prompt: harry thought he had better control over his emotions.
word count: 6k
warnings: angst, harry is not niceee (to anyone but YN), infertility
author's note: please excuse my dumb interview questions, I don't know anything about businesses đ« đ«
author's note [2]:
I upload 3x weekly with two uploads ranging usually from 6k-10k and one mini that usually is around 3-6k
I have a schedule that patreons voted on so that you get the most of what you want and know what to expect.
There are currently 700 + pieces available to read
Tier I - $3 USD where you get access to main stories, everything except the mini one shots.
Tier II - $5 USD where you get access to every piece of writing!
you can check it out HERE
YOU CAN GET 70% YOUR FIRST MONTH OF MEMBERSHIP!
SIGN UP THROUGH WEB BROWSER NOT THROUGH APP STORE TO AVOID IOS FEE!!!!
FIRST TEN GET A FREE MONTH OF TOP TIER HERE.
[if it tells you the link is expired - it means all the gifts were already claimed!]
Harry has her sat up on the counter, kissing her quiet when she whines about how cold the marble is against her bum, and one hand is holding the bunched fabric of her expensive dress up around her hips, and the other is wedged between them.
YN has her legs wrapped around his waist, surely her heels were painfully digging into his back harshly but he didnât complain.
He was too focused on the way he was filling her up and he was absolutely going way too slow for this to be considered a quickie.
YN had her hand cupped around his neck, fingernails digging in as a light flush covered her skin, glowing in the dim light because he got her to come with the thumb that was pressed tight up against her clit, rubbing rough circles with his knuckle pinning back her hood.
Harryâs so honed in, his thought process nothing but primal caveman of âmineâ that he has no wherewithal of anything else that was going on around them, the world could be ending for all he knew, and heâd be too focused on this.
Harryâs barely picking up the pace as he starts to chase the arousal that was building heavy and unavoidable in his belly.
When YNâs voice, breathless, still recovering from her orgasm, manages out, âHa-baby.â
âYeah,â He rumbles in reply, his muscles starting to tense up as he huffs out an agreeable, âSâgood, yeah.â
YN moves her hand to tug at the hair at the nape of his neck, getting distracted for a moment herself when he hits her spot head on, and he hisses when she squeezes snug around, âItâs good butâŠthe announcement.â
Harry finally focuses on the voice booming over the speaker, encouraging people to get back to their seats in the next five minutes so that Harry can take the stage.
âGiving you a baby sâmore important to me,â Harry mumbles stubbornly but he does pick up his pace.
He hated being rushed which he shouldnât complain about because he knew they had a time crunch but the idea of not satiating that jealously, that possessiveness seemed worse than this.
Despite herself, even though she had tried to focus him, YN gasps out, seeming like sheâs surprising herself, âI canâŠI can again.â
Harry moves his thumb back to her bud from where it was resting at the crease of her hip to give her a break.
The same motions that she likes, the easy way to get her there, and when she squeezes around him as her second orgasm hits.
Harry follows right afterwards, hips stuttering as he presses in, in, in, and buries himself there while they both come down.
-
Harry attempts to help her clean up as he grabs the wet towelettes from the counter and starts dabbing gently between her thighs, careful because she gets so sensitive after she comes.
His focus entirely on her as if there wasnât an entire event he was hosting on the other side of these walls, he has to hush her once when she whines about being too rough (he wasnât, she just gets whiny after).
His name is announced over the speakers, and it is loud enough that it echoes through the hallway and into the bathroom.
Harry barely reacts and he doesnât stop helping her clean up, his attention doesnât shift because in his mind, this comes first.
Itâs much more important to him that his wife was taken care of first.
He leans in slightly, still trying to wipe her off, his hand on her hip to keep her steady.
YN lets out a breathy laugh, still coming down from her nearly consecutive orgasms, she bats his hands away when he keeps trying, shaking her head at him.
âGo, H,â She tells him, thereâs an eyeroll in her tone because she knows how stubborn he is, how she doesnât always understand how he can be comfortable having a room of hundreds of people wait on him but still smiling as she nudges him back slightly, âYouâre supposed to be up on stage. Get your ass out there.â
Harry exhales through his nose, clearly not pleased with the timing (even though he knew this was going to happen, it still annoyed the fuck out of him) as his jaw tightens for a moment.
His hands lingering at her waist because he doesnât want to let go of her or leave this moment quite yet.
âShouldnât be rushing out like this,â He mutters lowly, more to himself than to her because he doesnât feel like its proper treatment of the situation, of what they just shared or the intimacy of it.
âYou act like itâs a random hook-up,â YN teases him, her hands coming to fix the messed up collar of his sleeve, smoothing it out, âYou canât hit it and quit it when youâre married. You stuck with me.â
He steps back, dragging a hand through his hair which probably only makes it more messy before yanking his pants up properly and adjusting himself, straightening his shirt and jacket to be presentable again.
Before he turns to leave, he leans in again, this time slower, pressing a softer, more sweet kiss to her lips.
âGood luck,â YN murmurs against his mouth when he pulls back, thereâs a smile there because she can tell he's grumpy and sometimes, unlike anyone else in the world, she thinks when heâs grumpy heâs endearing which he doesnât quite understand.
He finally turns and pushes the door open, stepping back into the hallway and toward the stage, and he doesnât care how it looks, doesnât care that heâs a half-minute late walking up to the podium, doesnât care if people are whispering.
He steps up to the podium and adjusts the microphone but his gaze is already drifting back towards where their table was, and it takes an extra moment but he spots her as she starts walking back to her seat, put together again.
He watches as she makes her way back through the room, her expression relaxed as she returns to the table like nothing out of the ordinary has happened.
And then he sees Theo pull her chair out for her.
Whatever Harry had been hoping to work out of his system just minutes ago settles right back into his chest like it had never left.
It doesnât matter that he just had her, it doesn't matter that his hands were on her, that she had been snug around him, that he got to claim her in every single way that he could as her husband.
It doesnât fucking matter.
The feeling is still there.
Harry straightens slightly at the podium, rolling and broadening his shoulders as he begins his speech, his voice smooth and professional as every word comes out precise and as he intended.
Public speaking has never been something he struggles with, especially when heâs talking about his own company, his own success, and thereâs no better person who could speak on those topics than him.
To everyone watching, it is a great, nearly perfect presentation but behind it, his focus continues to waver, his gaze pulling back to the table often, he can help but find himself tracking the interactions.
The way Theo leans slightly closer when he speaks because the room is quiet elsewise, the way YN responds even if she doesnât even look at him but simply replies to whatever heâs saying because itâs casual.
When Harry finishes, the room erupts into applause, the crowd of employees and partners all giving him a standing ovation that fills the space with loud whistles, clapping, and itâs super overstimulating.
He doesnât smile, doesnât wave, all he does is gives a brief, acknowledging nod, and then he walks off the stage.
-
Numerous people stopped him on the way back to the table because it was going to be their only opportunity to chat with him, they all had been waiting for an opportunity to corner him all night and this was finally it.
So many hands reach out to shake his, voices overlap as they try to grab his attention by calling his name, questions about everything under the sun, and Harry handles it the way he always does.
He gives every person as little time as possible without coming off like a complete asshole, heâll answer a question before turning to the next person, acknowledge someone else before moving on but there is an impatience in him now.
All he wants to do is get back to the table.
And it has nothing to do with mistrust.
Harry trusts YN completely, without hesitation, without question in his mind, body, and soul, in a way that has never wavered since they became a couple.
This is not about her.
It is about him, about something uncomfortable and unfamiliar that has been itching under his skin all night.
Something he has never had to address in the past because he never had to feel jealous like this before because he never cared about anyone enough to want to have that claim to them.
Now that he does, he finds himself reacting in ways that arenât his normal behahvior.
By the time he finally makes it back to the table, his patience is nearly fucking gone, his shoulders tense from having to have at least twenty meaningless conversations that were a waste of time that Harry would never get back in his life.
Theo and YN are already having a conversation after the speech is over.
The moment YN spots him, she breaks off mid-sentence without a second thought to Theo, her attention shifting to him immediately as she stands, her expression bright and happy as she moves toward him.
âHarryââ She starts, clearly about to congratulate him by the lift of her tone, the smile that was on her lips but he doesnât let her.
His hand comes up to her jaw the second sheâs close enough, his fingers firm where they cup her cheek as he pulls her into him and kisses her.
The kiss isnât inappropriate.
Not really.
But itâs just a fraction too long compared to their normal PDA.
His hand doesnât drop immediately when he pulls back from the kiss, his thumb brushing once along her cheek as his gaze flicks past her shoulder toward Theo.
âSo proud of you, always,â She says softly, interrupting tension she isnât even noticing because sheâs literally beaming, her tone warm and so genuine as she puts her hand up on his chest, over his heart.
Harry leans in and kisses her again because there is still something sitting under his skin that hasnât chilled out, his hand still firm at her jaw as he holds her there just a second longer than necessary, the kiss turning into something more than it needs to be in a room like this.
She laughs softly into it, a little surprised but still completely receptive, her fingers tightening slightly against his shirt as she tilts her head to meet him.
As he ends the kiss, his attention shifts back to Theo, and the look on his face is what sets Harry off.
His eyebrows are raised slightly, his expression reads as amused like he just watched something entertaining or adorable, like he has any place reacting to it at all, and Harry doesnât care if itâs meant as a joke or not because he doesnât fucking like it.
The irritation spikes fast and sharp, and this time he doesnât stop it.
âAm I not allowed to kiss my wife?â Harry says, his tone flat to not give away his anger, it seems like an innocent enough jest but if Theo was smart, he would catch the undertone of it.
YNâs head turns immediately, her brows pulling together as she looks between the two of them, trying to figure out if Harry is serious or if this is him just teasing because when he did, it was still dry.
Theo clearly assumes itâs a joke.
Of course he does because why would he assume that Harry is struggling with childish jealousy over a simple interaction?
He leans back slightly in his chair, lifting his hands in mock surrender with a grin as if theyâre friends who have a back and forth.
And that only makes it way fucking worse because heâs comfortable.
Heâs a fucking employee.
âTheo, jealous, are we?â She teases, her tone light, playful because Theo handles it well, she assumes itâs also a joke which Harry doesnât feel anything negative towards her because she would expect better of her husband.
âMore than you know,â Theo replies without missing a beat, his smile turning a wistful as he throws the comment back at her.
YN laughs loudly at his response, heâs clearly missing some type of inside joke between the two of them because he feels out of the loop, not on purpose, normally it wouldnât bother him.
Harry feels his jaw lock hard enough that it almost hurts.
Itâs the fact that Theo feels comfortable enough to joke like that in front of him, like he isnât the one who decides whether Theo has a future in this company or not.
He feels stupid for all of the drama heâs creating.
He knows this is immature, knows that heâs reacting like some insecure asshole over nothing but knowing that doesnât make it go away.
It just makes him more irritated because now heâs dealing with Theo and himself.
And right now, he doesnât have the patience for either.
He exhales slowly through his nose with a forced smile, his posture staying rigid as he forces himself to stand there and not say something worse, not escalate it further.
They are not even flirting.
If they were, if there was something inappropriate happening right in front of him then at least his reaction would make sense but there isnât.
Harry cannot even remember why they broke up, cannot recall YN ever speaking about it in any real detail, and he doesnât like the unknown of that.
He knows that he wants YN to have friends, that at his core he has never cared about something as insignificant as the gender of the people she calls her friends because he is not insecure in their marriage, not in the way they chose each other, not in what they have built together.
That has never been the issue.
The problem is something else entirely.
It is the way he struggles with sharing what he views as his, a possessive instinct that he is fully aware is not always fair, not always reasonable but there regardless.
And right now, it is louder than it has ever been.
He knows exactly where this is headed if he lets it continue.
His filter is already slipping and his patience is already thin.
So the decision happens quickly, he wants to go home, and remove himself from the situation completely.
-
YN didn't know.
How could he expect her to pick up on his jealousy when there was no logical reason for it?Â
YN was usually so perceptive, so in tune to his moods that she could usually sense his stress before he even recognized it in himself.
"You were incredible tonight," She says and there's so much pride in her voice, "Your speech was perfect.â
"It went alright," Harry says, his voice more clipped than he wants it to because he didnât want to take this out on YN.
"Alright?" YN laughs, the sound soft and teasing, "It was amazing. I canât believe youâre my husband.â
Harry swallows, guilt starting to seep in because he doesnât deserve any praise right now, not for his thoughts, "You don't have toâ"
YN interrupts gently. "I'm so proud of you. You deserve to feel good about tonight."
But he doesn't feel good.Â
He feels like a miserable prick, sitting here while his wifeâŠhis kind, supportive, loving wife praises him with such genuine pride, completely unaware that he's been stewing in irrational jealousy all fucking night.
He reaches over, placing his hand on her upper thigh, sneaking up under the hem of her dress where the fabric had bunched up when she sat down, and squeezes as a silent âthank youâ for her words.Â
YN's hand immediately covers his, she begins toying with his wedding band as she always liked to do.
She moved it on his finger, ran her fingers over the smooth metal of it in a way she has when she's comfortable and feeling calm.
He loves her so fucking much.Â
Then she softens even more (if thatâs even possible), "I wonder if this time was it."
"What's that, m'heart?" Harry murmurs, refocusing his attention now, pulling himself out of the spiral he's been trapped in all evening.Â
He glances over at her and what he sees makes his chest ache a little.
She's biting at the corner of her lip, a small but sad smile there as she thinks whatever through, processing and deciding how to say it.
She doesn't answer right away which Harry knows that means whatever she is going to say is going to hold emotional weight.
YN takes a moment, her fingers tightening around his hand before she guides it from her thigh, lifting it with both of hers, and places it on her lower belly.Â
"I wonder if this is the time," YN repeats softly, with a hopefulness that hurts, "If we get our baby this time.â
She guides his palm to spread flat against her, her own hand pressing his down as if she's imagining a round belly there.
Her eyes close briefly and Harry can see the flutter of her eyelashes as she holds back tears, the way her brow furrows as she tries to think through her emotion, and how her bottom lip quivers.
And god, that fucking breaks his heart because he could buy her nearly anything else on this earth.
Jewelry, cars, houses, vacations, whatever material thing she might want but he can't make this happen.Â
It breaks his heart because this isn't the first time she's said it.Â
It's something that YN has started doing in the past few months, always after they've tried during her peak ovulation days.
She puts it out there, "I wonder if this time was it."Â
And then, a week or two later, come the negative pregnancy tests.Â
The single line instead of two.Â
The disappointment that she tries to hide but that he sees anyway in the way her shoulders drop, in the extra moment she takes in the bathroom before emerging with a too-bright smile.
The jealousy, all of it, every petty, irrational bit of it, evaporates like steam.
The irrational possessiveness that had consumed Harry for hours is so fucking stupid, so embarrassingly small compared to this.Â
It's so much more important that he's present for his wife right now.
He moves his thumb back and forth over her belly in a soothing motion,"And if it isn't, we won't stop tryin' until I can give you what you want, dove. What we both want."
-
Harry's still half-asleep when YN pads into the shower, and he automatically reaches for her, pulling her under the spray with him, and positions her in front of him, her back to his chest, and letting her get the most of the spray.
He reaches for her shampoo and works it between his palms until it foams even though she normally washes his first, he wanted to take care of her this morning though she didnât know what had gone on in his mind.
YN tips her head back automatically, welcoming it easily, and Harry begins working the soap through her hair, his fingers sliding through the wet strands.
"What has you up so early? Though you were going to sleep in, baby," He asks, his voice still rough with sleep because heâd skipped his workout, he had slept in because work had been kicking his ass, and he couldnât find any interest in working out in his exhaustion.
He digs his nails lightly into her scalp, the way he knows she likes, and the mewl that escapes her is instant as she melts back against him, her body melting under his hands.
"Sâgood," YN hums, her eyes fluttering closed, head tilting back further to give him more to massage, greedy.
"Are you going to stay up or did you just want a chance to see my cock before you go back to bed?â He murmurs even though his voice was soft, his words were crude, and somehow still endearing.
YN gives him the appropriate reaction, a pretty giggle and she wiggles her bum back on him before she actually answers, " Wanted to see your cock and Theo invited me to morning yoga with Casey. I'm going to do that and then I have two meetings. One for the scholarship charity and another for the one I want to get up and running for single mums."
That bubbling feeling of jealousy that he'd thought he'd put to rest, that he'd told himself he'd let go of in the car, and he wasnât going to revisit comes roaring back to life without his permission.
Theo invited her to yoga.
His fucking employee invited his wife to yoga.
"Theo invited you," Harry repeats, his voice carefully neutral to not give anything away about it, didnât want YN to think he had a problem with her going because it wasnât that, he knows she loves yoga and doesnât do it enough.
YN doesn't seem to notice, still relaxed against him, still enjoying his attention as he starts to wash it out, "Mmhmm. He said Casey's been wanting to try this new instructor at that studio in Chelsea and he remembered I love yoga.â
âSounds like fun,â Harry replies with as much realness as he can because itâs not really about jealousy at this point, itâs the fact that he feels like his employee is crossing boundaries.
Or maybe thatâs just what he needs to keep telling himself.
-
Harry is sat behind his desk when Dorothy knocks lightly before opening the door to let Theo in then closing it behind him with a gentle click.
Theo's dressed in a nice suit, carrying a leather briefcase that looks new, and there's a smile on his face.Â
And that stupid smile, that easy, comfortable, chipper fucking smile makes his teeth itch.
"Hi, it's great to seeâ" Theo begins, his voice friendly and ready to make a good impression.
Harry cuts him off with a sharp gesture toward the chair across from his desk, not matching the warmth whatsoever, "Sit."
Theo's smile falters slightly, confusion flickering across his features but he moves to the chair, setting his briefcase down carefully beside it, and he's barely sat down when Harry speaks again.
"Before we get started," Harry says, his voice flat and harsh, "I'm making it crystal fucking clear right now that you're not getting any type of special treatment because of your connection to my wife."
Harry watches Theo's face carefully to see if it gets any reaction, watches the way his eyebrows rise in surprise before furrowing, the confusion deepens, "Sir, I would never expecâ"
"Let's get started," Harry doesn't let him finish, doesn't give him the opportunity of completing a single sentence, "I don't have time for bullshitting."
Theo's mouth closes at Harryâs abruptness, there's a flicker of something in his eyes.
It may be hurt or frustration but he nods either way, straightening in his chair, trying to maintain his professional composure despite whatâs being thrown at him.
Harry leans back in his chair, casual, relaxed but there's nothing relaxed about the way he's looking at Theo.
"You are a manager of a small branch of your department currently," Harry asks, his tone flat and bored, "How will you pivot when you're managing an multiple departments with nearly twelve times the staff?"
It's an easy enough question, it wouldn't be easy for someone who didn't know the field but Harry doubts Theo will struggle with the answer.Â
Theo clears his throat, shifting in his seat as he tries to steady himself, âWell, currently I manage a team of thirty, and my approach has been toââ
âCurrently,â Harry cuts in, not raising his voice but itâs not friendly, it is enough that the word alone is enough to stop Theo mid-sentence, âI didnât ask about your current responsibilities. I asked about how you will adjust, not how you manage now. You can clearly do the job youâre working now so answer the question I actually asked.â
Theo pauses briefly but he recovers quickly and instead gives Harry exactly what he is asking for.
And he does it well, he doesnât fumble through it or default to something generic.
Harry doesnât give him any reaction or response at first.
âWhat are your thoughts on the growth and improvement financial model now compared to the one that was in place when I first built the company?â Harry asks next but the question is purposefully more difficult but not impossible.
He breaks it down in a way that shows he has studied the company beyond surface level, that he understands how it began, and where itâs at now.
It is a strong answer because Theo is doing exactly what he should be doing, and showing the kind of skills that would normally make Harry interested, engaged, the way it challenged him in the first interview.
âAlright,â He says, his tone controlled, almost casual but there is something underneath it that signals a shift before the question even comes, âWalk me through how you'd handle a complete restructure of the European sector if we lost our primary vendor overnight."
The question hangs in the air, unreasonable and way too fucking specific and completely outside the range of anything Theo would need to know off the top of their head.
Harry knows this, itâs a question he wouldnât normally ask.
Theo blinks, clearly taken aback, and he starts to shuffle through the papers he brought with him and says after a moment, his voice hesitant, "I don't think that was on the prep sheet that HR gave me."
"Those are the only things you decided to study?" Harry asked and there's clear judgement in his voice now.
"I prepared thoroughly for the interview based on the materials provided," Theo says, his tone was still impressively professional but there was a new hint of defensiveness creeping in that Harry didnât miss, "The question you just asked requires access to information I don't currently have access to in my role."
Harry doesn't acknowledge that he was one hundred percent right.
Instead, he leans forward slightly, resting his forearms on the desk, and asks another question, this one even more specific, even more impossible.
âWhat do you think increased our sales in Q3 in South East Asia? Do you think it was a fluke, their recession or something that specifically crafted by the work out team had been working on in the region for the last five years? Why all of a sudden would this have occured? How would you continue to support this financial influx without fumbling it?"
"Sir," Theo says slowly, carefully because itâs clear he is in over his head with Harry, that he may have been prepared for the questions but not the person asking them, "I mean no disrespect but I feel like your goal is for me to fail this interview."
Harry's expression doesn't change.Â
"These are not anywhere close to the prep questions provided," Theo continues and heâs letting slight frustration show, "And I would need to do very specific research to have those answers. Which I can do if I have time to prepare."
Harry leans back in his chair, expression giving away nothing like his choice wasnât made before Theo even stepped foot in here, his face remaining completely neutral.
âThat wonât be necessary,â Harry says, his tone bored and unbothered though there is a decisiveness to it that leaves no space for argument, âI think the role that you are in currently is the best fit for you and Iâll be exploring other options to fill this role.â
He does not expand on it or offer clarification.
âAm I not getting the job because YN told you that Iâmââ Theo starts, his tone sharper now, his anger rising.
Harry lifts his hand without breaking eye contact, the gesture dismissive as he cuts him off before he can finish, making it clear that whatever Theo is about to say is not something he is willing to discuss further.
âThatâs all, Theo, thanks for coming in,â Harry says in a way that doesnât seem appreciative at all.
Theo hesitates for a fraction of a second, clearly deciding whether he should push back against the treatment or challenge the outcome he just received but whatever he reads in Harryâs expression makes him decide against either.Â
He stands instead, the movement abrupt as his chair clanks behind him, his frustration visible in the way he gathers his things with less care than before, and he doesnât say anything else to Harry.
The door closes behind him with more force than necessary.
Theo had been his best candidate by a far and under any other circumstances that would have been enough for Harry to hire him today.
The old version of Harry wouldnât have felt guilt for a minute.
He most likely wouldnât now either but he knows that this would be acceptable behavior by YNâs standard, and he instantly regrets letting his emotions get the best of him.
YN doesnât ask about the interview, which is the only reason he is able to not be held accountable because he does not have an answer that would hold up if she asked him about it, and he is aware that is a real possibility of still happening even if it didnât happen quite yet.
When he leaves for Australia the next day on a four day long work trip, he tells himself that the distance will help, that the space will give him enough time to get the fuck over all these feelings, and the guilt.Â
Even though he knows that the problem isnât going to disappear just because he didnât hire him.
-
YN has been texting Theo since Monday after yoga.
At first, it was just a thank you.
YN:Had such a great time this morning! We need to do that again soon.
Theo responded immediately.
THEO: Anytime. You know I'm always down for yoga and overpriced smoothies!!!
And then, around two in the afternoon, the messages just... stopped.
YN had sent him a link to an article about a new pottery studio she was thought would be fun for him and Casey.Â
No response.
She'd asked if he wanted to grab coffee later in the week.Â
Nothing.
By Tuesday, she was rereading their conversation, trying to figure out what she'd said wrong, trying to recount what happened at yoga that she did.
By Wednesday, she was genuinely worried.Â
And by Thursday morning, when her phone finally buzzed with Theo's name on the screen, it didnât make her feel much better.
THEO: Can we meet for dinner tonight? I need to talk to you about something.
The message sits in her stomach all day, a massive knot of anxiety that gets worse with every passing hour.
-
Theo, already seated in the back of the small italian restaurant, his shoulders tense which was unlike him, and when he looks up to see YN, his smile is wrong.Â
It doesn't reach his eyes which makes her chest tighten with dread.
"Hey," She says hesitantly, sliding into the chair across from him.
"Hey," Theo replies and even that single word feels off.
"I've been wracking my brain to figure out what I did or said to hurt you, to make you need space," YN blurts out before she's even fully sat, the words tumbling over each other in her rush to get them out, "I am so sorry, Theo. It was never my intention toâ"
"No, no," Theo cuts her off, shaking his head quickly, and there's something that soften slightly in his expression, "It's not anything you've done, YN. I'm sorry. I just - I needed time to process and to figure out how to talk to you about this without offending you. I'm worried if I bring up what's bothering me, it will make you upset with me."
"What is it about?" She asks, and her voice is barely above a whisper now.
Theo looks at her for a long moment, his expression conflicted, like he's still debating whether to say it at all.Â
Then he takes a breath, slow and deliberate, and says, "Your husband."
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
The Life of a Homemaker - First Time Collab Celebration Giveaway!
Summary: Set in the late 1940's, YN always felt different, it didn't help when she married a man nearly three times her age and found herself having sophisticated luncheons at the country club with women her mother's age. She wasn't all that happy but she was content which was enough. At least that's what she kept telling herself. Until one day, a worn business card falls from her romance novel - Harry's Homemaking Services.
Sneak Peek:
YN is just about to hang up, regret already settling heavily in her stomach over her impulsive decision but after the fifth ring, the line finally connects.
Thereâs a brief pause before a deep voice answers, the kind of voice she imagined belonging to the men in her books, filled with charm and a rough rasp that makes her stomach dip for an entirely different reason.
âHello? Harryâs Homemaking Services. What can I do for you, honey?â
YN nearly squeals, the phone almost slipping from her hand before she hurriedly slams it back onto the hook with far more panic than necessary.
Her hand flies to her chest, heart hammering wildly beneath her palm while warmth seeps low in her stomach at the sound of his voice.
Honey.
YN stares at the phone before slowly blinking up at the ceiling, feeling like she just went on a run, and then she has to laugh quietly to herself because this honestly feels like some sort of dream.
About this series:
These posts will be uploaded @ the same date & time on each patreon! Please be sure to check both of us out if you'd like to show your support!
We so look forward to sharing our work together & to share eroda's first time collaborating!
I upload 3x weekly with two uploads ranging usually from 6k-10k and one mini that usually is around 3-6k
I have a schedule that patreons voted on so that you get the most of what you want and know what to expect.
There are currently 700 + pieces available to read
Tier I - $3 USD where you get access to main stories, everything except the mini one shots.
Tier II - $5 USD where you get access to every piece of writing!
you can check it out HERE
YOU CAN GET 70% YOUR FIRST MONTH OF MEMBERSHIP!
SIGN UP THROUGH WEB BROWSER NOT THROUGH APP STORE TO AVOID IOS FEE!!!!
FIRST TEN GET A FREE MONTH OF TOP TIER HERE.
-
YN isnât a self-centered person in the slightest and she has never needed to be the loudest voice to feel secure in what sheâs built because sheâs always believed that her work speaks for itself without her having to constantly prove it.
So when the situation with the quiff guy happens, when she had taken the cigarette straight from his hand and puts it out without backing down, she doesnât walk away thinking that she started some type of war between the two of them.
What she doesnât realize is that not everyone reacts well to being challenged like that, especially not men who are used to doing shit without pushback, and whether she intended it or not, that moment had put a target on her back.
YN is aware, on some level, that he wouldnât have liked it, that he wouldnât have appreciated her stepping in, taking control of the situation, and refusing to be spoken down to but in her mind, it should have ended there.
It didnât need to become anything bigger because the reality is, she doesnât have the time or energy to get pulled into some ongoing back-and-forth with the business next door.
Not when sheâs already juggling everything that comes with running a gym.
-
She doesnât recognize it as retaliation, not at first.
It starts on a Saturday night with obnoxiously loud music.
Itâs her Saturday night yoga class, the one she had branded Baddieâs Wind Down Yoga, scheduled at eight-thirty in the evening when people are looking for somewhere to relax rather than strain themselves with a high intensity workout.
It is the last class of the night.
The studio is dim fairy lights strung along the mirrors, neon signs hum in the background, their pink light reflecting faintly across the polished floors giving such a fucking badass vibe but peaceful.
Everything about the space is with the purpose to make her clients feel calm and safe.
Soft, twinkling music flows through the speakers and YNâs voice has shifted to match it, quieter, more intentional, guiding rather than pushing them to the limit.
âGo ahead and focus that grounding sensation through your palms,â She murmurs as she moves slowly at the front of the room, demonstrating the move with ease, âNow breathe through the tension, imagine it exiting you, and nothing but peace fills you.â
Around her, the room follows.
Mats lined up in neat rows so all of them can fit, women moving in sync at their own pace, some perfectly hitting the angles, others modifying in ways that suit their bodies, and thatâs exactly how she wants it.
Itâs one of her favorite classes to teach because this is what she built the gym for, not just the strength but the quiet moments too.
Sheâs in the middle of guiding them into downward dog, her hands pressing into her mat as she lifts her hips and continues speaking softly, when the change happens so abruptly it feels disorienting.
At first, itâs subtle.
A faint vibration under her palms.
Then it builds.
The walls donât just hum, they fucking shake, a deep, rattling that runs through the literal structure of the building, at least it feels that way in the moment, almost like an earthquake within.
And then the music hits.
Loud.
Heavy metal explodes through the walls, AC/DC blasting at a volume thatâs atrocious, the noise of guitars and pounding drums tearing straight through the soft atmosphere she had created.
It drowns out everything else.
Several of the women physically startle, shoulders jumping, balance breaking as they come out of their poses, eyes darting around the room in confusion as the noise continues to stay unrelenting.
YN straightens slowly, her jaw tightening as she tries to speak over it, but itâs pointless.
She raises her voice slightly, tries to regain the sense of the room but even she canât even fucking hear herself.
Itâs impossible to ignore.
And the worst part is the way it shifts the entire energy of the room in seconds.
The calm is gone, replaced with distraction, tension, and frustration.
YN exhales sharply through her nose, pushing back up to standing as her eyes flick toward the back of the room where Daisy is sitting, her laptop balanced on her thighs while she works through scheduling and admin tasks during the class.
Their eyes meet immediately.
YN mouths, âTake over?â
Thereâs no hesitation.
Daisy nods, already closing her laptop and setting it aside as she pushes herself up from her seat.
She steps forward, her voice moving into instructor mode as she picks up right where YN left off, grounding the class again with a calm that she does well.
âAlright,â Daisy says loudly but trying to be soft about it, offering a small reassuring smile as she walks between the mats to the front of the room, âLetâs come back into it together, donât worry about the noise, just focus on your breathing.â
YN watches her for half a second longer, just long enough to make sure the class is good.
Which is exactly why she allows herself to turn on her heel, irritation already simmering in her chest as she heads for the door, shoving her feet into her slides.
YN was already slick with sweat by the time the music had started because she had spent the entire day moving from one session to the next, teaching, correcting, and encouraging while she finished onboarding instructors who wouldnât officially take over their schedules until the following week.
Thereâs a dull exhaustion sitting in her bones, the kind that builds over the course of a long day, and while she would normally have the patience to brush something like this off, handle it with much more professionalism, she canât promise it.
Even then, she doesnât immediately jump to assuming the worst, doesnât know thereâs a target on her back because in her mind this is still just an inconvenience, something annoying but fixable.
Something she can walk next door, address, and then return to her class without it turning into anything bigger because they just werenât self-aware that she had a class going on this late.
Right up until the moment she steps through their front doors.
There are three men gathered around the reception desk when she steps inside and the first thing that strikes is the fact that there is no one else there at all, no clients waiting, no one being worked on, nothing that suggests that this music was necessary at the moment, there was no party, no gathering, nothing.
The second the door shuts behind her, all three of their heads turn toward her in unison, and itâs too immediate to be coincidence, which is when something shifts in her understanding of the situation because it stops feeling accidental and starts feeling intentional.
Quiff is exactly where she expects him to be, leaning back against the counter with an ease that is pure arrogance, his posture casual and aloof, and even without the cigarette in his hand now, thereâs still that same smug expression sitting on his face like he hasnât stopped thinking about their last interaction.
To his left, a blonde stands with his arms crossed over his chest, tracking her with his sharp blue eyes, with interest like heâs waiting to see how this plays out.
The third one, the brunette with long hair brushing his shoulders, is perched casually on the edge of the counter, and it feels like a set-up.
The music inside is overwhelming in a way that makes it immediately clear just how intentional this is because if it had been loud next door, in here itâs almost unbearable.
The bass hitting hard enough to rattle through her while AC/DC blasts through every speaker they own, filling every inch of the space with noise that isnât anywhere close to being enjoyable or functional.
Thereâs nothing to justify it.
No work.
No reason for it to be this loud other than to make a point.
YN has to step further inside just to be heard, the sound forcing her closer, and as she does, she becomes more aware of the way theyâre looking at her, not with surprise, not with irritation but with something far more sinister.
Theyâre smiling but itâs not friendly nor welcoming.
The kind of smirks that make it obvious they expected her to walk in, that they were counting on it, that whatever this is was meant to prove something to her even if she didnât know what it was.
Quiff is the one who speaks first, raising his voice just enough to cut through the noise, his eyes dragging slowly over her like before, crude and objectified but not like heâs really checking her out, itâs more to piss her off.
âSweetheart,â He calls out, the word dripping with fake politeness that does not even tries to hide the condescension, âThe mall or boba shop or whatever the fuck youâre lookinâ for isnât in here, run along.â
The other two donât hesitate, their laughter breaking out immediately, obnoxious and feeding off each other in a way that makes it feel like it was something they agreed upon, to say something just disrespectful enough to get under her skin, and then to sit back and enjoy the reaction.
âTurn it down,â YN says, her voice curt, her arms crossing tightly over her chest as she plants her feet and holds her ground to show that she means business.
The blonde tilts his head like heâs confused, his mouth pulling into a larger smirk as he leans forward slightly, cupping a hand to his ear in a mocking gesture.
âWhat was that?â He calls back over the music, his tone exaggerated,âTurn it up? Sâas loud as it can go, doll.â
The other two snort at that and YN can feel her patience thinning further, the irritation changing into something more serious as she keeps her focus locked on the douches in front of her.
âTurn it down,â YN repeats, slower this time, each word deliberate as she grits her teeth, her gaze settling almost entirely on quiff because she already knows this started with him and she has no interest in playing games with the others.
Quiff doesnât move.
âNah,â He says finally, his voice nonchalant like it was a polite request and not a demand, âDonât think I will.â
YNâs eyes flick briefly to the breast pocket of his jacket, catching sight of the cigarette pack tucked there like a reminder of their first interaction.
Then he pushes it further.
Of course he does.
âHowâs your baddieâs yoga?â He adds, his tone shifting into conversation, heâs making fun of it, she can tell, âThey like meditating to Highway to Hell?â
The blonde laughs again at that, louder this time and YN can feel the final piece of patience completely disappear.
YNâs gaze flicks briefly over her shoulder, following the direction of their gaze toward the front windows where the sign outside advertises the class, the words Wind Down Baddies Yoga are written in chalk, and for a second it almost feels fucking absurd that something meant to be helpful to women was being weaponized.
âI have a group of women whoâve done nothing to you,â YN says, each word steady and even despite the tension in her chest, âWho are trying to relax and exercise in the space that they pay for.â
Her eyes move between them, holding each of their gazes in turn without backing down.
âYouâre being fucking assholes.â
The shift is immediate.
The smirks disappear, the humor draining out of the room as the insult lands because itâs no longer playful or just for a reaction, itâs direct, and itâs accurate.
Quiff straightens slightly from where heâs leaning, his expression tightening as whatever amusement he had is replaced with something colder.
âFuck off,â He says, no smile left in his voice now, the words flat and sharp in a way that makes it clear heâs done pretending this is anything but tension and hostility that wasnât necessary in the first place.
âGladly,â YN replies just as easily, one brow lifting in a small.
She turns without hesitation, already moving for the door before any of them can decide to push it further, and she can feel their eyes on her back as she leaves, clearly surprised that she didnât put up more of a fight.
The moment she steps back into her own space, she goes for something far more calculated than a stupid reaction as she heads straight for the front desk.
She picks up her phone and calls the police, reporting a noise disturbance with utter calmness because technically theyâre in violation, itâs past eight in a residential-heavy block, and theyâre disrupting neighboring businesses.
Itâs handled in minutes.
And when she looks up through the front windows of her gym not long after, she sees the flashing lights of a cop car pulling up outside, watches as two officers step out and make their way into the shop next door.
The music cuts almost instantly.
Gone.
The silence that follows feels almost alarming after how loud it had been, it makes her take a deep breathe out.
Who the fuck won?
YN doesnât need to think about it.
She did.
And she knows that because a few minutes later, when sheâs closing up for the night and the last of her clients have filtered out, leaving the space quiet and settled again, she catches movement through the front windows as the three of them walk past on the sidewalk outside.
All three of them glance in at the same time, their eyes finding her.
Thereâs no hesitation.
No attempt to pretend otherwise.
Each of them lifts a hand in unison and flips her off through the glass.
YN just stands there behind the counter, completely still for a beat as she watches them, and instead of getting angry.
She smiles.
The kind of smile that doesnât waver even as she lifts her hand, blowing them a kiss through the window in a exaggerated motion.
And it lands exactly the way she wants it to.
Because she knows, without a doubt, that pisses them off further.
-
YN doesnât think much of it when she brings all of the petty bullshit up to her friend because it comes out more like gossip than anything serious.
Her friend had mentioned having an appointment coming up at the tattoo shop next door, and thatâs when the connection had clicked for YN, when she realized exactly who she was talking about, and she had said his name without much thought, Zayn, the same guy who had been standing outside her door with a cigarette like he owned the sidewalk.
Thereâs a subtle shift in her friendâs tone when she pieces it together, a pause that lingers just a second longer than it should before she starts asking questions, and YN answers them honestly without embellishing or pushing any sort of agenda, because despite everything, she isnât the kind of person who would try to interfere with someone elseâs decision like that.
Zayn does good work, and she knows that well enough to admit it even if she canât stand him as a person, so she doesnât tell her friend to cancel, doesnât suggest she go somewhere else, and doesnât try to influence her at all beyond simply explaining what had happened.
Because of that, it doesnât even cross her mind that it could circle back to her.
So when her friend texts her a day or two later saying she canceled the appointment, YN doesnât connect it to anything beyond her friend making her own decision, and she leaves it at that without giving it a second thought.
Which is exactly why sheâs caught off guard when it comes back to her anyway.
Sheâs sitting behind the front desk of her gym later that week, her laptop open as she works through scheduling, answering membership inquiries, and trying to stay ahead of the constant stream of small responsibilities that come with running a business that is growing faster than she expected.
Zayn doesnât hesitate when he comes through the doors, walking straight up to the desk where sheâs sitting.
His tattooed hands come down flat against the counter as he leans forward just enough to crowd her space without touching her.
His jaw is tight, his expression rid of the amusement he wore before, and his eyes are fixed on her in a way that makes it clear this isnât a joke.
âYou just cost me thirty-five hundred fuckinâ dollars,â Zayn accuses her with a harshness that she hadnât heard before, âYour friend cancelled her appointment from you runninâ your fuckinâ mouth.â
âI didnât do anything,â YN replies dismissive, unbothered as she sits back and crosses her arms, âI didnât tell her not to go, I didnât tell her to cancel, and I didnât say anything that wasnât true.â
Her gaze holds his without wavering, direct in a way that makes it clear sheâs not backing down from it.
âHowever,â She continues, tilting her head just slightly, âShe heard about your atrocious behavior and decided she didnât want to get tattooed by a prick, which I totally support as a decision.â
Thereâs a brief pause, just long enough for the words to settle before she adds.
âAlso, Iâve seen your work,â YN says, her mouth curving faintly in something that isnât quite a smile, its revenge, âYouâre way overpriced for your level of skill.â
Itâs a lie.
But she doesnât care, because the reaction is immediate, his face tightening, irritation flashing into something worse as the insult hits his ego instead of surface level like the rest had been.
It was personal.
âYou better fuckinâ chill,â Zayn tells her, his voice dropping lower as the frustration starts to bleed through heavier, it clear that he clearly doesnât get pushback like this often which is well due apparently.
YN lifts a brow at that, the expression unimpressed as her posture is still relaxed even as the tension between them continues to build.
âThatâs wild,â She replies, her voice dry and with disbelief, âComing from the instigator of all of this.â
Her gaze narrows as she leans closer to him, showing him that sheâs not intimidated by the way he invaded her space.
âAll because I asked you not to blow smoke in my clientsâ faces,â YN adds with a laugh,, âWhich is a pretty reasonable request, if you ask me.â
But before Zayn can respond, movement catches YNâs attention from the side.
Daisy steps out of one of the classrooms, making her way toward the front, and YN immediately notices the way her sister is favoring her leg more than usual.
The normally slight limp is more pronounced after a full day of teaching, her posture tighter as she holds herself to avoid more pain, more careful with each step as the strain of the day shows.
Zaynâs attention shifts the second Daisy steps into view, and it isnât subtle because even in the middle of an argument, even with the tension still thick between him and YN, his focus drags away from the confrontation and lands on her twin sister.
Daisy freezes slightly when their eyes meet and thereâs that flicker of uncertainty in her expression that YN has seen a hundred times before, the quiet hesitation that comes from years of being looked at for the wrong reasons.
Daisy looks away first.
Her gaze dropping to the floor because even though she struggles with confidence in social situations on a normal day, the added pressure of being looked at by someone, however unwillingly YN will admit it, attractive like Zayn, her instinct is to retreat.
YNâs protectiveness flares instantly because she also sees the way Zaynâs expression changes, the irritation from their argument changing to something more curious, more interesting.
âGet out,â YN says, her voice cutting through the moment before he can open his mouth, the words firm as she shifts slightly, positioning herself just enough to pull his attention back to her instead.
Zaynâs brows pull together, the interruption catching him off guard as he glances between YN and Daisy, clearly not expecting to be shut down mid-thought, and definitely making the connection that they look alike.
âCan I not introduceââ He starts, his tone laced with annoyance, his gaze moving back to Daisy like he canât help it.
YN doesnât give him the space to finish.
âGet out, bye,â She cuts in immediately, sharper this time, leaving no room for questioning, her gaze locking onto his with a warning that makes it clear she isnât asking.
He straightens slightly, pushing off the counter as he takes a step back but not before his eyes flick toward Daisy one more time, a small nod in her direction, acknowledging her presence despite the interruption.
Daisy offers a quick, almost shy smile in return, her eyes darting away again just as fast, the interaction brief but enough to make YNâs jaw tighten.
Then heâs gone.
âWas that the quiff guy?â Daisy asks after a moment, her voice soft with curiosity as she watches through the window while he disappears down the sidewalk.
âYep,â YN replies, her tone still tense as she leans back, âOne of the pricks.â
She exhales quietly, shaking her head once.
âI think heâs the ring leader of it all,â She adds, her gaze following Daisy briefly before returning to her, more serious now, âJust let me handle him, okay?â
Thereâs a protective firmness in her voice, something that doesnât leave much room for argument.
-
YN handles it on her own, choosing not to cause a scene because in her mind, running next door to complain to the owner every time something happens would make her look petty and unprofessional in a way she refuses to be.
So she just deals with it.
The small, irritating disruptions that never quite turn into something she can act on again after the first incident but happen often enough that sheâs getting used to it like a part of an unfortunate routine.
It doesnât damage her business in any way besides causing her stress.
Stress on top of what itâs already like to run a business that was growing faster than she could keep a hold of.
So what bothers her is not the impact, itâs the intent because after a few weeks of this, she starts to recognize that it isnât random at all, and once she notices it, she canât unsee it.
The bullshit only happens when the old vintage Mustang isnât parked out front.
At first, it feels like coincidence, something she notices in passing without attaching too much to it but it does become clear that the timing is purposeful, that the behavior happens depending on whether or not their boss is there.
Which tells her two things.
First, that they know exactly what theyâre doing.
And second, that they donât want him seeing it.
She doesnât think heâs involved, not directly, because if he were, there wouldnât be any reason for them to wait until heâs gone.
But sheâs yet to even lay eyes on the owner.
Still, she hears about him.
Constantly.
From clients, from conversations that carry through her space while girls warm up, from whispers about how theyâd love to get a glance of him through the window but theyâve had no luck.
Harry.
The way people talk about him like heâs a celebrity, maybe he is but itâs surface level, based on his skill and not personality, it seems because no one describes him as friendly or approachable.
Instead the details are always the same, repeated in different ways by different people.
You canât schedule with him.
His books are permanently closed.
If you somehow get in, the price is astronomical.
If you donât let him do an original piece, he wonât ink you.
He keeps to himself, works, and leaves, itâs business and thatâs it.
YN builds an image of him without ever seeing him.
It forms gradually by the way people describe him.
In her mind, he has to be older, not just older, but set in his ways in the kind of way that comes with time and success, the kind of man who has built something and now feels like he has nothing left to prove.
And while part of her wants to go next door and have a direct conversation about his employees, to lay it out clearly and put an end to it in one clean discussion, there is another part of her that hesitates.
Because everything about what she has heard suggests that his shop runs with a protectiveness that YN understands but it seems unreasonable, no room for feedback.
It feels like a boyâs club.
And she has a strong suspicion that walking into that shop would not end with her being taken seriously but rather with her being dismissed before she even finishes speaking.
Especially if the man at the center of it all is exactly who she imagines him to be, someone from a generation far away from her own who built his success in a time where women owning businesses like hers were not only uncommon but not respected.
So she doesnât go because she doesnât want to have a conversation with some old man in their sixties, seventies, hell maybe even eighties.
-
Even though she refuses to engage with Zayn and the others, the situation doesnât actually stop.
What makes it worse is how one-sided it is, how she has made a purposeful effort not to retaliate or play into whatever game theyâre playing even after calling the police that night and even after her friend canceled that appointment, choosing instead to focus on her business and keep things professional.
There are mornings where she finds cigarette butts scattered right outside her front door like someone made a point to flick them there instead of a trash can.
Afternoons where the music suddenly is blasting during her quieter classes just long enough to throw off the vibes before it's silent.
Days where her board sign gets randomly kicked over or turned backwards.
Even deliveries that end up delayed or misplaced because someone âaccidentallyâ directed them to the wrong door.
None of it is big enough on its own to make a formal complaint again.
But itâs exhausting.
-
The breaking point comes though it lands on a day where she already has nothing left to give, where every ounce of patience was gone by the end of this day because of how chaotic things have been.
One of her instructors had called out sick, which meant YN had stepped in to cover more classes than she was supposed to, moving nonstop from one session to the next without a real break, and many other owner responsibilities to do after the last class was over.
Her merch delivery, which she had been waiting on for days, hadnât shown up when it was supposed to, throwing off her plans for restocking and throwing her normal routine off when it comes in.
Itâs ten at night when she gets the notification that the delivery has finally arrived.
Sheâs already exhausted as she makes her way toward the back of the building, expecting to get the boxes inside so she doesnât have to worry about them overnight but the moment she tries to open the back door, it doesnât budge.
At first, she assumes itâs stuck, that the lock is catching but when she tries again, harder this time, the door doesnât move at all, the resistance is unmovable in a way that immediately tells her something is wrong.
Her jaw tightens because now she has to go outside, walk around the building, and deal with it instead of just being done for the night.
The second she rounds the corner into the alleywall, she sees it.
An old junky but massive air compressor placed directly in front of her back door, completely blocked her back door.
For a second, she just stands there, staring at it, the exhaustion in her body mixing with something that makes her want to cry, not because sheâs upset but because sheâs so fucking over these pricks.
This was intentional.
And this time, sheâs not letting it go.
There is no way to open the door even an inch, which leaves her with the option of hauling everything around to the front of the building, something that feels almost impossible with how exhausted she is after the kind of day sheâs had.
So she turns back, already done with the situation, and makes her way around the building again.
When she reaches the front, her eyes catch on something that makes her stop just slightly.
The vintage Mustang is still parked out front.
Which means heâs there.
Harry.
The one person she has avoided involving in all of this.
And suddenly, it doesnât fucking matter anymore.
Fuck professionalism because whatever she had been trying to maintain, itâs gone now, replaced by a burning anger that has been building for so long now.
She doesnât care how she looks, doesnât care that sheâs still in tiny biker shorts and a sports bra, her hair pulled up messily from the long day, her skin still sweaty from hours of teaching.
All she cares about is ending this.
So when she reaches the door of Inked By Sin, she doesnât pause.
She pushes it open harder than necessary, the force of it sending it swinging inward roughly as she steps inside.
This time, the place isnât loud, itâs calm, almost empty, and thereâs only one person inside.
Heâs sitting behind the reception desk, his posture relaxed as he looks at something on the computer in front of him.
At first glance, YN immediately dismisses the idea that this could be him because he doesnât match the image she had built in her head.
He isnât old, at least in the way she expected.
Thereâs age there, yet but it doesnât place him anywhere near what she had imagined because he looks like heâs in his forties at most, maybe even late thirties, which is younger than the version of him she had been preparing herself to confront.
One of the only things that gives away his age is the silver threaded through his hair, more concentrated at his temples with his cropped brunette hair, the dark contrast making it more obvious.
Every inch of visible skin is covered in ink, dark and intense, the tattoos not scattered randomly but placed in perfect alignment, wrapping around his arms and disappearing beneath the sleeves of his plain black shirt.
He doesnât acknowledge her right away, doesnât glance up when the door shuts harder than it should, and doesnât react to her presence.Â
He just keeps his eyes on the screen in front of him, one hand resting on the desk, the other moving the mouse with slow, unhurried clicks like whatever heâs doing matters more than whoever just walked in.
And somehow, thatâs more irritating than if he had snapped at her immediately because it feels dismissive like she doesnât even register as worth his attention.
When he finally speaks, itâs without looking at her, his voice cutting through the quiet of the shop, low and harsh with authority but not necessarily loud.
âRead the sign,â He says, each word slow like heâs speaking to someone who should already know better, âIt says weâre fuckinâ closed.â
Thereâs no attempt to understand why sheâs there.
YN stands there for a second, her irritation hot under her skin but now layered with something else, this has to be Harry.
And she can see why his employees act the way they do.
Because if this is the standard theyâre working under, if this is the man theyâre trained by, then of course they think they can get away with whatever they want because the energy coming off him is the same kind of dismissive arrogance.
Itâs just calmer, more controlled, and somehow more intimidating because of it.
âI donât give a fuck what it says,â YN shoots back, the words coming fast and unfiltered, her stance firm where she stands just inside the door.
Thatâs what finally gets his attention.
His hand stills on the mouse, the smallest pause before his eyes flick up to her for the first time.
He doesnât jerk his head up but gaze just lifts lazily, landing on her face first before it drags lower in a sweep that takes in the rest of her without shame, not in the same crude way his employees had looked at her but still, it made her antsy.
Thereâs the faintest tilt to his mouth, barely there, the corner lifting just enough to suggest amusement, and the lines at the corners of his eyes deepen slightly with it, the crowâs feet showing in the low light in a way that makes it obvious he isnât as young as she first clocked but not nearly as old as she expected either.
Fuck.
YN hates that heâs hot.
He pushes his chair back with a quiet scrape against the floor before standing.
Heâs taller than she expected, broader, too, and then he crosses his arms over his chest, and itâs not defensive.
Itâs relaxed.
Itâs fucking relaxed.
âAh,â He drawls, his voice was raspy, his head tilting slightly as his eyes settle back on her face, âYou must be the entitled little thing from next door.â
YNâs stance straightens further, he seems curious or interested in her now like she was something that heâd been waiting to observe.
âI was wonderinâ when you would come over here,â He continues, still fucking smiling with one side of his lips,âPoutinâ about something.â
And the way he says it, the way his gaze stays locked on her without wavering, makes it clear heâs not bothered by her attitude at all.
If anything, he looks⊠entertained.
âAre you fucking joking?â YN fires back as she plants herself more firmly just inside the doorway, her stance widening slightly, her body angled toward him in a way that makes it clear she has no intention of backing down.
He doesnât meet her energy and thatâs what makes it worse.
Instead of reacting, instead of snapping back or rising to match her tone, he lets out a low, absent hum as his attention drops away from her entirely, his gaze shifting down to the paper on the desk like sheâs already lost his interest before the argument has even properly started.
His fingers adjust the edge of the paper, straightening it as if that matters more than what she just said, and for a second it feels like sheâs been dismissed without even being acknowledged.
Then his eyes lift again.
âI have better things to do,â He says, his voice still low, but now itâs something colder, something more cutting, âThen argue with a brat.â
âMove your fucking air compressor,â YN says, the words coming out clipped but surprisingly steady.
For the first time, thereâs a shift in his expression.
âWhat are you talking about?â Harry replies, and thereâs no sarcasm in it, just a straightforward question that sounds genuine.
âYour employee, who clearly shares one brain cell with the rest of them, dragged your junk machine in front of my back exit instead of your own dumpster,â YN grits out, trying to reel herself back in but his demeanor makes it nearly impossible.
Harry doesnât react the way she expects him to.
âWhy all the attitude?â He asks, his tone still level, it sounds like heâs talking to a fucking child, âMy guys wouldnât do that on purpose.â
YN lets out a sharp exhale, her hands dropping away from her arms and lifting briefly in the air in a gesture of disbelief, her head tipping back for half a second like she needs a moment to stop herself from saying something worse.
Of course.
Of fucking course.
Itâs exactly what she expected the second he opened his mouth.
She shouldnât be surprised.
âWhatever,â YN mutters, the word carrying more frustration than anything, already deciding that this is a waste of her time, that arguing with him is only going to drag this out longer when she could just figure something else out and be done with it.
She takes a step toward the door.
âWait.â
Itâs sharper this time.
âI didnât fucking say I wouldnât fix the issue,â Harry continues, pushing off from where heâs standing behind the desk, âAll the drama is unnecessary.â
YN just continues to glare at him, biting her tongue.
âAre you a year out of high school or somethinâ. Could have fooled me with this lilâ drama queen behavior?â He adds, of course he was going to go after her age, and not take her seriously because of it, just like she had expected him to do.
YN could play that game just as easily.
âYou better call your employees to move it,â YN replies back with her own level of amusement, âBecause clearly your ancient ass wouldnât be able to move it on your own.â
She watches the exact moment his eyes narrow, the subtle tightening of his jaw, and she has to physically hold back the laughter becauseâ
Got him.
The irony of it doesnât escape her either because the insult isnât even accurate, not really, not when she had already noticed the way his arms had flexed when he crossed them earlier.
He could move it.
Easily.
Which only makes the reaction she gets out of him that much more satisfying.
Her pulse ticks up, quick and sharp, and she tells herself itâs just the adrenaline, just the lingering frustration from the day and the confrontation.
Even as thereâs a subtle pull low in her stomach that she immediately ignores, shoving it aside with the reminder that this man is nothing more than the same type of asshole sheâs been dealing with for weeks, and thatâs not fucking arousal.
âYouâre insufferable,â He replies, his voice losing some of that earlier distance, the words coming out rougher now as he pushes himself fully upright, no longer relaxed, âTruly fuckinâ mean that. Can you just go out of business now so we can avoid this back and forth, princess?â
Fuck him, literally fuck him.
âCome on,â Harry continues, already stepping away from the desk as he jerks his head slightly toward the door, the expectation clear in the gesture even before the words follow, âWeâll go out and resolve this so that you can leave me the fuck alone.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
prompt: yn finally finds a space for her dream but not long after, she's already having issues with the tattoo shop next door
word count: 4.8k
warnings: discussions of previous discrimination, ableism, sexism, misogyny
author's note:
I upload 3x weekly with two uploads ranging usually from 6k-10k and one mini that usually is around 3-6k
I have a schedule that patreons voted on so that you get the most of what you want and know what to expect.
There are currently 700 + pieces available to read
Tier I - $3 USD where you get access to main stories, everything except the mini one shots.
Tier II - $5 USD where you get access to every piece of writing!
you can check it out HERE
YOU CAN GET 70% YOUR FIRST MONTH OF MEMBERSHIP!
SIGN UP THROUGH WEB BROWSER NOT THROUGH APP STORE TO AVOID IOS FEE!!!!
FIRST TEN GET A FREE MONTH OF TOP TIER HERE.
-
YN could admit that she had caught a lucky break because chances like this never happened to her.
Yet somehow she had managed to finally find a commercial space that fit her requirements and although it wasnât in a prime location, it was in a safe area of the city that still felt welcoming and accessible to the kind of community she was trying to build.
The rent was as affordable as it could get for New York City and while it would still be tight financially, she had already run the numbers a million different ways and knew that everything would have to work exactly as she planned in order to manage the lease payments each month.
She had long ago accepted that risk because she intended to make it work no matter what it took.
She didnât have the luxury of treating this like a careless venture anyway, not when she had taken out a two-hundred-and-fifty-thousand-dollar bank loan to make the place possible, which meant failure wasnât an option unless she wanted to be financially fucked for the rest of her life.
At twenty-seven, some people might say it was a stupid decision to take on that kind of responsibility but the truth was that this had never been a casual idea or a impulse because ever since she was little, YN had carried the dream of building a women-only gym that truly lived up to the words inclusivity and acceptance.
Her fraternal twin sister had been born with fibular hemimelia, a condition that affected the development of the lower leg and had limited her physically in ways that became especially obvious throughout their childhood while she was still growing.
Her sister had never allowed it to define her or stop her from trying anything she wanted to do but YN had spent her entire life watching the way the world treated her anyway.
She spent her childhood seeing firsthand the way her experience was different from her twin sisters because her gait was different and the way she moved looked unfamiliar to others.
People constantly made assumptions before ever giving her the chance to prove herself and those assumptions followed her into nearly every aspect of her life.
When they were younger and signing up for sports through school or the community, there had always been a moment where the adultsâ smiles turned polite and sympathetic the second they noticed the difference in her sisterâs leg.
Their tone shifted into something overly careful (like talking to a little child) while they explained that the team âmight not be the best fitâ or that something like an art club would be better.
YN had learned early that those conversations usually meant her sister didnât fight with the people who didnât believe in her, sometimes she adapted and sometimes she just moved onto the next thing that would accept her as she is.
YN had never been willing to leave her behind which meant she lost out on a lot of things despite her sister telling her to go do them.
If her sister wasnât invited, then neither was she, which meant the two of them spent a lot of those years building their own strong bond instead of trying to fit into other peoples ideas of what they should be doing.
Her sister eventually found weightlifting and strength training, discovering that exercise could be something empowering instead of humiliating but even that came with a different kind of struggle that YN witnessed over and over again.
There were too many nights where her sister came home frustrated or quietly angry after going to the gym, telling YN how other adults had hovered over her while she was using equipment, insisting she needed help even when she clearly didnât.
Some people meant well but treated her like she was weak.
Others were openly dismissive, stepping in to claim machines because they assumed she wouldnât be able to use them properly or questioning whether she was âallowedâ to be doing certain lifts.
Once, she had signed up for a CrossFit class because she wanted the challenge, only to have someone casually suggest that she might be more comfortable in the senior citizens fitness class instead.
YN remembered the way her sister had shrugged it off at the time, pretending it didnât bother her while she grabbed her bag and left early.
The moment they were alone in the car, the frustration had spilled out of her in a rush that happened when it built up - angry tears stream down her cheeks as she wishes people would just fuck off.
Her sister wasnât the only one who dealt with that kind of treatment.
YN had started noticing it everywhere once she began paying attention, seeing how many people hesitated at the doors of gyms because they already expected to be judged, the comments, or the stares.
People who simply didnât look like the kind of person fitness culture had decided was acceptable.
So when YN started planning her own gym, she knew from the beginning that it couldnât just be another place with a trendy slogan about inclusivity printed on the wall but then do nothing to enforce that.
It wasnât going to be a marketing gimmick.
The mission statement was going to be the law of the gym.
She intended to enforce it in the way the gym was run, the way classes were taught, the way members treated each other, and the way every single person who walked through the door was going to feel welcomed.
In her mind, a gym should be a place where people discovered what their bodies were able to, not spend justifying or defending why they were there in the first place.
If she could build even one space where women felt accepted, respected, and strong exactly as they were.
WellâŠall the risk would be worth it in the end because it wasnât about money, it was able fulfilling a dream, and making her sister proud.
-
YNâs appearance was deceiving to anyone who only judged her by her looks.
With long, flowy waves that nearly brushed the small of her back, hair that more often than not twisted into a messy knot with a skewed scrunchy, and outfits that rarely changed because they were either biker shorts or leggings paired with a sports bra, chunky socks, and sneakers that matched some part of the outfit.
There was something bright and welcoming about her, something that made strangers expect a bubbly, overly sweet personality to match the aesthetic.
The kind of girl people imagined spent her mornings with a strict routine of coffee and reading a book, hugging everyone she met, and letting people take and take and take from her with a wide smile on her face.
And to the people who belonged to her, the ones she loved and trusted, that version of YN was absolutely real.
She was affectionate in the biggest ways, the type of person who showed up for the people she cared about without question and without keeping things even, whether that meant helping a friend move apartments, dropping everything to drive across the city at midnight when someone needed a ride from a bar, or canceling plans to support someone going through a break-up.
When someone was part of her circle, part of her people, she had a loyalty that was ferocious, and there was little she wouldnât do to protect them or support them if they needed it, and at all costs to herself.
To anyone outside that circle, especially anyone who decided to test her patience or disrespect the her or something she cared, YN could shift in a way that caught people off guard.
There was a hardness there that people didnât expect from someone who looked like her, a coldness in the way she spoke and held herself when someone did something she didnât like, and once that switch flipped it became very clear that she was not someone who could be pushed around.
She had grown up watching her sister deal with people who underestimated her or treated her like she was less capable than everyone else and that experience had inked something permanent into YNâs instincts to not let bullshit slide, even the littlest things.Â
She had very little tolerance for arrogance, condescension, or people who thought they were better than anyone else for any reason.
If someone approached her with kindness and basic respect, she was welcoming and easy to talk to, quick to smile and even quicker to make people feel comfortable in a new environment because she understands that it can be difficult.
But if someone decided to be rude, thoughtless, or intentionally difficult, that warmth disappeared instantly and was replaced with something a lot colder and a lot less forgiving.
-
Maybe the name of her studio was stupid.
YN had considered that more than once while she was filling out all paperwork where she had to write it again and again, ordering the signs, editing for the advertisements because she was fully aware that it wasnât the kind of name most business consultants would recommend for a fitness studio.
The bank asked her multiple times if thatâs really what she wanted to name the company.
The truth was that she didnât really care if someone thought it sounded ridiculous or unprofessional because the point of it had never been to impress anyone in a suit or with a business degree.
She wanted every woman who walked through those doors to feel like the space belonged to them the moment they stepped inside, and she wanted the name to represent that.
Whether they were completely able-bodied or someone who moved through the world with adaptations that other people didnât always understand, YN wanted them to walk into that gym and feel like they were allowed to take up space without apologizing for it.
The building itself wasnât glamorous.
The gym sat on the ground floor of an old brick building with apartments stacked above it.
There was one business on either side of her storefront, and the street itself was more residential than commercial, which meant it didnât get the kind of constant foot traffic that most city streets got.
That low-key atmosphere was exactly why the rent had been something she could actually afford in the first place.
The downside was that a location like that could easily be forgotten because it wasnât constantly something to be interacted with or seen on normal commutes.
YN had worried about that while she was preparing to open.
Six weeks before the launch date she had started advertising online, posting on social media, putting flyers in local shops, and reaching out to different community groups that focused on womenâs fitness and adaptive exercise programs.
She had hoped that maybe a handful of people would be interested.
Instead, the response had been overwhelming.
Before the doors had even officially opened, the membership list had filled completely and she had been forced to start a waitlist for anyone else who wanted to join.
The classes themselves had taken off immediately.
Her âAll Bodies Welcomeâ programming had become the thing people talked about the most, a combination of pilates, yoga, and strength training classes that were created in a way that allowed every single movement to be adapted depending on what someoneâs body needed.
Instead, the focus was on making sure everyone could challenge themselves safely and confidently rather than forcing people to pretend their bodies worked exactly the same way as everyone elseâs.
And maybe the name of the gym sounded ridiculous to someone passing by on the street.
Maybe it sounded unserious.
But to the women who had already started showing up every day, laughing together during warmups and pushing themselves through workouts they never thought they would be able to do, the name had started to feel like something closer to a badge of honor.
Which was exactly why the glowing pink neon letters mounted above the door proudly read:
Bad Bitches Fitness Club.
The merch she had set up in the front of the shop had also turned out to be something of a surprise success, even though she had originally stocked it more as a fun addition rather than something she expected to make real money from.
More often than not, the shelves looked half-empty by the end of the day.
All the girls bought merch, usually walking around with at least one item of clothing on their body that read something like.
âBad Bitchâ
âStrong as Fuckâ
âSexier Than Your Wifeâ (That one always got a good laugh)
âOnly Bad Bitches Lift Heavyâ
And more.
The phrases had started as jokes when she was designing them late at night with her sister but seeing the way people reacted to them now made her realize just how important having those were to them, a symbol, a badge of pride.
Outside the gym, though, the block itself was much calmer than the energy.
On one side of her storefront was a financial advisory office that kept appointments only business hours and looked exactly like the kind of place you expected accountants and consultants to work.
On the other side was a tattoo parlor with a bold black sign above the door that read âInked By Sin.â
She had been so consumed with opening the gym, though, that she had barely given either of the neighboring places much thought beyond noticing they existed.
Between organizing equipment deliveries, training the instructors she had hired, managing memberships, and making sure every detail of the space lived up to the vision she had spent years imagining, the past few weeks had passed in a blur.
Introducing herself to the people running the businesses next door hadnât gotten onto her priority list.
To be fair, though, neither of them had come over to introduce themselves either.
Which meant that despite being open for nearly three weeks now, YN still had absolutely no idea who her neighbors actually were.
-
YN just happened to be wearing what had essentially become her daily uniform as a boss at the gym (which definitely wasnât typical boss attire).
The sports bra she had thrown on that morning was black with hot pink bubble graffiti splashed across the front that read âBad Bitch,â the lettering loud and obnoxious in the exact way she liked it.
YN had parked down the block like she usually did, leaving the closer street spots open for clients who were coming and going throughout the day who needed more accessibility than her.
The small stretch of curb directly in front of the businesses was almost always taken anyway.
There was usually a vintage Mustang parked outside the tattoo shop while a sleek Mercedes sedan almost always occupied the spot in front of the financial advisory office.
As she approached the front of her gym, already running through a mental schedule of things to do, something unusual caught her eye before she could even reach the door.
A man was leaning casually against the front glass of her studio.
He had his phone held close to his face in one hand as he scrolled while the other hand held a cigarette between two fingers that he lifted lazily to his mouth every few seconds, it looks freshly lit.
Each time he exhaled, he blew the smoke out of the side of his mouth without any thought, thick white clouds drifting and hanging in the still air right in front of the entrance of her business.
YN felt irritation spark almost immediately.
The guy definitely looked like he worked next door at the tattoo shop.
Between the nose piercings, the dark quiff of hair that had a neon green stripe running through it, and the scattered tattoos that ran up his arms, he had the exact look she associated with the artists she occasionally saw stepping in and out of the place.
A client pushed open the door of the gym to leave, the woman walked straight into the lingering cloud of cigarette smoke that had just been blown around the entrance.
The client scrunched her nose in obvious discomfort as she stepped out onto the sidewalk, waving her hand slightly through the air as if that might push the smell away.
Her eyes flicked over to YN with a small, apologetic expression that suggested she didnât want to make a big deal about it.
YN returned the look with one of her own that clearly communicated she was sorry that it happened even though the situation had absolutely nothing to do with her.
Still, the irritation that had sparked inside her a moment ago sharpened quickly into something far less patient.
YN had learned over the years that there were different ways to deal with men who already believed they had the upper hand in a situation.
Sometimes it was easier to meet aggression with aggression.
But more often than not, she preferred a different tactic.
She started sweet.
Friendly.
Just enough sugar and charm to make them relax and assume they had control of the conversation, and if they happened to be the kind of man who liked to underestimate women based on how they looked, that only worked in her favor.
It made the moment where she dropped the sweetness and went straight for the throat that much more satisfying.
So instead of immediately snapping about the cigarette smoke drifting into the entrance of her gym and the face of her client, YN approached him with an easy smile stretched across her face.
âHiya!â YN chirps brightly, flashing a pretty, welcoming smile as she stops directly in front of him, her posture relaxed like this is nothing more than a casual introduction, âI don't think we've met. Do you own the tattoo shop?â
The guy doesnât rush to respond.
Instead, he slowly lowers his phone and takes his time looking up at her, his eyes dragging over her in a slow, obvious once-over that starts at her shoes, stays too long on her tits, and then he finally meets her eye.
Bingo.
YN already canât stand him.
His brow furrows slightly, like the question itself is confusing to him.
âNo?â He replies after a moment, his tone almost dismissive, looking at her like sheâs a fucking idiot, âHarry Styles does?â
YNâs eyes widen in an innocent, almost dramatic way thatâs completely faked.
But the truth is that she genuinely has no idea who the hell heâs talking about.
The name means absolutely nothing to her.
She doesnât know anything about the tattoo world or the people in it, she doesnât have any either.
So if this Harry person is supposed to be some legendary figure in the industry, itâs news to her.
âOh, Iâve never heard of him,â YN replies easily, still keeping her voice bright and pleasant as if sheâs mildly curious rather than completely uninterested.
The guy stares at her like sheâs just admitted sheâs never heard of electricity.
âHe brought Living Realism to the East Coast twenty years ago?â He says, his tone shifting into something that sounds like heâs explaining something obvious to a child, Started tattooing when he was fourteen. Nothing ring a bell? Award winning?â
YN blinks at him, unfazed by the condescending edge seeping into his tone.
Her head tilts slightly as she considers the information like a confused puppy though the truth is sheâs far more focused on the cigarette still burning between his fingers than she is about some douche she doesnât care about.
âWhy is his shop here then?â She asks casually.
The man scoffs at that, shaking his head like the question itself is stupid while he lifts the cigarette back to his lips for another drag.
âThis is the original shop,â He explains, exhaling another waft of smoke that drifts through the air between them.,âHeâs got them all over the world now. Tokyo, Rome, Monaco, Paris.â
âAll his artists are trained by him and him alone,â He continues, his tone shifting into something disgustingly close to worshipping, âDoesnât matter if theyâve tattooed before or not, they all start under him. He doesnât let just anyone represent his shops.â
YN just nods like she cares.
âHe prefers this one as his main shop though,â The man adds, clearly proud of the fact that he gets to be there with the owner.
The exclusivity that he was making seem so amazing to him was something that she hated and was the opposite of everything that she stood for.
It does sound impressive on paper.
Plenty of people would probably be intimidated by that information of their next door neighbor.
But YN finds it difficult to feel impressed while the guy standing in front of her continues blowing thick clouds of cigarette smoke directly toward the entrance of her gym without any care of how itâs probably drifting into her studio.
And if the owner of this apparently world-famous tattoo empire surrounds himself with employees who behave like this then sheâs already fairly confident sheâs not going to like the man himself very much either.
âCool,â YN says lightly, her voice polite but losing enthusiasm.
âYeah, cool,â The guy mirrors back, itâs almost taunting like she was back in high school, and god, she really didnât need that this morning.
His eyes slide over her chest again, staying for a beat too long before continuing lower over her stomach and the curve of her waist, making it painfully obvious he isnât even attempting to be subtle about it.
Fucking prick.
By the time his attention finally lifts back up to her face, the damage is already done.
Still, she keeps the smile on her face because she hasnât reached the point where sheâs ready to drop the act yet.
âWell, I own the gym,â YN says, keeping her tone light and friendly as she gestures back toward the storefront behind him, âIâm YN.â
She keeps her posture relaxed though, her tone still even when she finally decides to address the thing that had irritated her in the first place.
âCan you smoke somewhere else?â YN asks, her voice neutral and calm as she gestures lightly toward the cigarette still burning between his fingers, âMaybe on the other side of your shop or in the alleyway?â
Itâs a simple request.
Reasonable.
The man doesnât react that way.
Instead, he lets out a short scoff through his nose, his mouth twisting slightly as if the suggestion annoys him, the cigarette lifting back toward his lips while he looks down at her with a faintly condescending expression and purposefully takes a drag.
âSweetheart,â He says slowly, the word dripping with a patronizing tone that instantly makes it clear he didnât appreciate being told what to do, âWhy donât you just focus on your little gym, mind your own business, and let me be, yeah?â
His voice carries a confidence that says heâs convinced the conversation ends there.
Bingo.
YN feels something inside her snap into place.
The friendliness evaporates so quickly it almost feels like it had never been there in the first place.
She takes one step closer to him, closing the small gap between them before he can even process what sheâs doing, her hand moving quickly as she reaches forward and plucks the cigarette from between his fingers.
The guy barely has time to react.
YN drops it directly onto the sidewalk between them and grinds it out under the sole of her sneaker with a twist of her foot.
For a brief second, the guy just stares at her like heâs not quite sure he saw what he thinks he saw.
YN lifts her gaze to meet his again and thereâs nothing friendly left in her expression now.
Her voice, when she speaks, is sharp and mean enough to slice through whatever smug demeanor he had on moments earlier.
âI think you are confused,â YN says slowly like he's the idiot, her tone low but dangerous, the sweetness she had started the conversation with completely gone, âThat wasnât a request.â
She tilts her head slightly, the movement almost thoughtful even though her eyes stay locked on his.
âIt was a fucking demand.â
There's silence.
Then she adds, the last word coming out with heavy emphasis.
âSweetheart.â
The nickname lands exactly the way she intends it to.
Mocking.
Without giving him the chance to respond, YN turns smoothly on her heel, already reaching for the door handle.
She pulls it open and steps inside, letting the heavy glass door swing shut behind her with a firm thud.
And she doesnât bother looking back.
-
âFinally figured out which one of those girls is the owner,â Zayn grunts as he pushes the door open and walks straight into Harryâs office without bothering to knock.
Harry doesnât look up.
He stays focused on the screen of the computer in front of him, scrolling through an order.
âRiveting,â Harry replies dryly, his tone flat with disinterest.
He had a shop manager whose entire job was handling inventory and making sure the artists had what they needed,m but that didnât mean Harry trusted anyone else to actually place his orders.
It had been that way since the beginning and even after expanding to shops across the world, Harry had never let go of the habit.
Control over the details wasn't optional.
And nobody fucked with the process he had built.
Zayn drops into the chair opposite his desk like he was invited in, leaning back and stretching his legs out in front of him as he shakes his head with a quiet laugh.
âBitchy little thing,â He says, still sounding mildly entertained by the interaction, âLooks like some kinda trust fund baby or somethinâ.â
Harry still doesnât look up, his eyes scanning the order list as he adjusts something for the next shipment.
Zayn continues anyway.
âShe came marching right up like she owns the block,â He adds, a crooked grin tugging at his mouth as he leans forward slightly in the chair, âTiny cute little thing but sheâs got an awful mouth on her.â
Harry exhales quietly through his nose, still unimpressed.
âThrilling,â He mutters, clicking to the next page on the screen.
Zayn obviously wants more from so Harry sighs, squeezing the ridge of his nose.
âSheâll be like every business thatâs been there before her,â Harry says, his voice edged with irritation as he keeps his attention on the screen in front of him, âA wanna-be influencer with a cute idea and no plan to actually sustain it. The vegan candle shop lasted what, four months? The kombucha place before that collapsed before the lease was even up. All those trendy bullshit businesses that look good on Instagram never last, so why do you give a fuck?â
Zayn leans back further in the chair across from his desk, âThe girls who owned those shops before were nice. We didnât have to worry about them. This one though⊠sheâs dangerous, man. Sheâs gorgeous, fucking rocking body, mid to late twenties, and a horrendous fucking attitude.â
Thatâs the point where Harry finally stops typing.
He leans back in his chair slowly and lifts his gaze toward Zayn with a look thatâs equal parts annoyance and disbelief that this conversation is still happening.
âZayn,â Harry says flatly, his patience clearly gone now. âIâm a forty-eight year old fuckinâ man. Iâm hardly worried about a silly lilâ thing with an unrealistic dream. Drop it and go do something. Get the fuck out of my office.â
prompt: harry figures out why theo is being so friendly
word count: 6k
warnings: angst, jealously, harry's an asshole to everyone but yn
author's note:
I upload 3x weekly with two uploads ranging usually from 6k-10k and one mini that usually is around 3-6k
I have a schedule that patreons voted on so that you get the most of what you want and know what to expect.
There are currently 700 + pieces available to read
Tier I - $3 USD where you get access to main stories, everything except the mini one shots.
Tier II - $5 USD where you get access to every piece of writing!
you can check it out HERE
YOU CAN GET 70% YOUR FIRST MONTH OF MEMBERSHIP!
SIGN UP THROUGH WEB BROWSER NOT THROUGH APP STORE TO AVOID IOS FEE!!!!
FIRST TEN GET A FREE MONTH OF TOP TIER HERE.
-
Harry could have just as easily agreed to signing his entire estate away or promised up his firstborn child with the way he was nodding and humming along to the men who were speaking around him and at him.
He was good at acting like he knew what was going on even though he wasnât actually listening to a single word of what was being said or what he was in fact nodding along to.
If anyone had stopped and asked him to repeat the last few minutes of conversation, he would have stuttered and floundered like a fucking idiot because from the moment he watched Theo make his way across the room and settle onto the barstool beside YN, Harry had not been able to pull his attention back to anything else around him.
He tries to focus, forcing himself to listen to the conversation in front of him as best as he could, to follow the numbers they were throwing out and the strategies being discussed but his attention keeps slipping, dragged back across the room no matter how many times he tried to redirect himself to the boring business men in front of him.
Harry tries to reason with himself, trying to get himself to be logical in this situation and understand itâs his emotions acting up because Theo is a candidate for an executive position and it is not only appropriate but a good move that he would introduce himself to YN.
She isnât just Harryâs wife in this ballroom, she is the co-owner of the company, and even though she does not involve herself in the day-to-day of it, she still holds the same level of power and decision as he does which a lot of employees donât consider at events like this.Â
From his perspective as the owner, the CEO, there is nothing wrong about what is going on across the room, absolutely nothing that has him needing to react like this, and Harry is fully aware of that but is struggling to find the ability to logic his way out of the situation.
Nothing, not a single thought in his head is enough to calm the irritation building under his skin because no matter how he frames it, no matter how many times he reminds himself that Theo is simply doing what any smart candidate would do, Harry canât ignore it.
When he finally always himself to really look over, Theo seems more comfortable than Harry would like to see.
He is pulling out the barstool like he was invited to take it, right next to her, and flagging the bartender over, gesturing casually toward YNâs drink even though it is still nearly full, Harry watches as YN waves him off at the offer of a refill, and it seems more than a basic introduction of names at this point.
Harryâs hand tightens slightly around the glass he is holding, he shifts his weight from one foot to another, antsy in a way he never is.
Though he keeps his demeanor put together as always to the men who were talking without realizing how disengaged he was with them, his shoulders have gone more rigid, his jaw setting to the point where his molars start to grind.
Theo leans in as he speaks, his body moving toward her with a relax body language that tells him that he feels entirely too fucking comfortable in the space of the co-owner.Â
YN responds in a way that makes something in Harryâs chest pull tighter because she turns toward him, her shoulders loosening as her hand lifts to gesture while she talks, her expression open and friendly, he can see her tilt her head back and laugh.
It doesnât allow him to come over and break it up because she doesnât look uncomfortable, doesnât look like she needs Harry to come over, and protect her from this man.
Harry notices all of it, the way she is interacting with Theo, the way the conversation is continuous, and what starts to bother him more than anything is that it seems like a normal conversation, not networking.
And that doesnât fucking sit right with him, not when this is how she normally acts either because usually when any man approaches her, though she is kind, she struggles not to show how uncomfortable it will make her, especially if Harry isnât by her side.
Harry has never struggled with jealousy before YN because there had never been a reason for him to.
As the women he had been with in the past had always been the ones pursuing him, wanting him, and he had never cared enough about any of them in return to be arsed about it, what they did outside of his presence, and there had never been any emotional attachment strong enough to make jealousy a necessary emotion for him.
He wouldnât have cared if a woman he had slept with one night had shown up the next day with someone else because it had never been something that was important when there were no real feelings involved.
But now, as he stands there watching another man sit beside his wife and lean into her space like he has permission to do that, something unfamiliar begins to build in his chest, something uncomfortable and insistent that logic doesnât get rid of.
The feeling twists together in a way he doesnât fucking like, possessiveness was blurring with protectiveness and he cannot ignore the way it is making him feel as pushing it down isnât working.
Harry had made a very intentional choice to keep their relationship as private as possible, to protect what they had from the constant scrutiny that followed him because of who he was and what he represented to a lot of people, he hadnât wanted his relationship to be brought into that.
Hell, even bringing her into events like this had been something that he struggled with, he wanted her there, with him at all times but the idea of sharing her with anyone in this realm of his life felt wrong.
And now, watching someone else chat with her like this, in this setting, the fact that itâs this employee, it feels a little bit like heâs losing the sense of security or privacy.
He knew it was impossible to keep their relationship entirely out of the public eye, especially as who he was but Harry had always believed it could at least be someone maintained and kept on the down low.
But standing there now, he felt something uncomfortably close to a middle schooler watching his first girlfriend laugh with someone else, the reaction immature and irrational in a way he would normally have complete control over.
He wasnât worried about YN.
Harry knew their relationship was fucking unshakeable.
And still, the feeling sat wrong with him.
Harry was not a controlling partner and he had never been the type of husband to try to tell her who she could or couldnât speak to, he was never someone who would try to limit her interactions with other men or make rules about who she was allowed to engage with at events like this because he trusted her completely and because their relationship had never been affected by distrust or disloyalty.
Itâs his own insecurities that he doesn't like to admit that he has.
At some point, he sees Theo roll up the sleeve of his dress shirt, showing off a tattoo along his forearm as he angles it toward YN, clearly explaining something about it, and YN leans in without hesitation to get a better glance at it.Â
A second later she throws her head back and laughs as she sits back in her chair, shaking her head as he replies which only makes her continue to shake her head at him.
Harryâs patience doesnât just thin, it fucking disappears entirely, snapping in a way that leaves no room for him to think about it for another minute before heâs just doing something.Â
He finally stops pretending to listen to the men around him and simply walks away from the conversation mid-sentence, cutting someone off without so much as a glance and definitely not an apology.
It was the audacity of the situation.
The sheer fucking audacity of it.
That Theo thinks he can walk up to his wife and slide into her space like it is casual, like it is friendly, as if Harry does not hold his entire career in the palm of his fucking hand.
Theo acting like Harry couldnât have him blacklisted from every serious position in this industry before the night is over if he wanted.
Harry knows that thought is unfair.
Who the fuck cares.
His jaw is tight as he moves, his stride confident, ignoring the people who attempt to grab his attention as he passes, hands reaching slightly as though they might stop him for a moment to chat but heâs moving to fast, voices starting to call out his name before quickly quietening back down when they realize he is not going to acknowledge them.
Harry does not spare any of them a glance.
He comes up directly behind YNâs barstool, close enough that his presence is felt as soon as he has arrived, his hand lifting without a moment of hesitation to rest at the nape of her neck, his fingers spreading there with deliberate touch as his thumb presses into the soft curve of her throat in a touch that is unmistakably possessive.
YN responds instinctively, her body easing back into him without thought, her head tilting slightly up to give him access as he leans down and presses a kiss to the apple of her cheek, his lips lingering for just a second longer than necessary, and she presses further into the touch too because sheâs so unaware of where his mind is right now.
Harry lifts his head slowly, his gaze settling on Theo over her shoulder, narrowing slightly, his expression steady but his eyes sharp in a way that he hopes makes his unhappiness known.
âI hope Iâm not interrupting something,â Harry says, trying his best to keep his tone casual and unassuming.
âNo,â YN responds with a smile, her body still relaxed against him in a way that helps soothe him only slightly but this wasnât about YN, the anger was solely directed towards Theo, âI didnât know that this was your CFO candidate that you spoke so highly of.â
Harry immediately regrets ever saying anything positive about him.
His teeth pressing together for a brief second as his hand remains firm at the back of her neck, his thumb still moving slowly along her skin to make it seem like heâs just being an attentive husband to what sheâs saying.
âYou two know one another?â He replies without giving himself away but his shoulders were tense enough he knew they would ache when he laid down in bed that night.
Theo answers before YN can.
âYN was the first girlfriend to cheat on me,â He says easily, his eyes bright with amusement.
Harryâs attention is caught now, not in a positive way but heâs actually taken by surprise because it doesnât make any sense.
It doesn't match with every little piece of information that Harry had come to learn about YN.
He and YN had always been up front and open with each other about their pasts, about the kind of relationships they had been in, and infidelity had never been part of that conversation because neither one of them had ever cheated.
That can only last for a moment though because YN rolls her eyes immediately, completely unbothered as she leans her head back slightly against Harryâs shoulder, her tone dismissive as she replies, âWe were in fourth grade and you considered it cheating that I sat on the bus with Caleb Alder during a field trip.â
Theo laughs at that, clearly enjoying taking the piss far more than Harry is, and he adds on like it is a necessary justification for his accusation, âYou also admitted to sharing your sweets with him.â
There is an ease between them.
And Harry doesnât fucking like it.
âTheo and I dated in fourth grade,â YN explains, her tone evening out slightly as she shifts just enough to look up at Harry, âBut we also dated from junior year in high school to sophomore year of university.â
Harryâs expression does not change on the outside but something in him tightens further, trying to make all the information he knows fit but itâs hard because he also feels slightly foggy right now.
âI thought that boyfriendâs name was Jacob,â Harry says, his tone still reasonable but struggling because Theo is not a name he recalls ever hearing from her before.
âHe used to go by his middle name, which is Jacob,â YN explains, which does make sense why he didnât remember it but also, YN didnât talk about him very often either.
âI see,â Harry replies, his expression staying completely neutral, giving nothing away even though the irritation has settled deeper into his body instead of improving.
His hand is still firm at the back of YNâs neck as his thumb drags slowly along the curve of her throat.
Harry shifts slightly, his body turning more toward Theo now, ready to fully address him, he doesnât need anymore backstory to know that he doesnât like Theo talking to YN.
âYou knew that YN was my wife, before the interview, correct?â He asks, his tone still undeniable calm but carrying a faint accusation beneath it that is impossible to miss if you could tell he was irate.
Theo laughs.
And that only makes it worse.
âI think everyone in the world knows you two are married,â Theo says, his tone light, missing the tension, âYour wedding was on the cover of every magazine in the world.â
He continues without hesitation, clearly comfortable in a way that feels entirely out of place to Harry, âNo one believes me when I say my first girlfriend married a billionaire though.â
YN rolls her eyes at that but Harry canât find the humor, doesnât try to.
âYou didnât mention this in your interview,â Harry points out, losing the eveness as this interaction goes on.
âI didnât want any special treatment because I know her,â Theo replies, his tone straightforward like it was a given that he would, that he assumes that would make Harry like him?
If YN were not standing right in front of him, if this conversation were happening anywhere else, he would have scoffed outright at that comment, at the fucking gall it took to think that knowing YN would somehow earn him a treatment like he was special, as though Harryâs based major business decisions off of personal relationships.
Fucking insultling.
He is already done with this interaction, done with Theo being in his wifeâs space, done with the casualness of it all, the familiarity of it too, and it is becoming increasingly difficult to keep the irritation from seeping into his tone.
âPerhaps you should be spending this cocktail hour networking with the other executives in my company rather than socializing,â Harry says, his voice more scolding, more boss-like than easy, the suggestion clearly not just a suggestion at this point.
Theoâs expression shifts immediately.
The easy smile he had been wearing drops, replaced by something more cautious as he picks up on the change in Harryâs tone, the realization that he may have done something wrong even if he didnât know what.
âYeah, umâabsolutely,â Theo replies, clearing his throat awkwardly as he reaches for his drink, his movements less sure now as he nods once, glancing briefly between them before stepping away from the bar.
âGo get âem, hot shot,â YN says lightly, completely missing the tension as she reaches out to squeeze his shoulder, her tone encouraging, âWeâll catch up later. Text me?â
âSure,â Theo answers, though the smile he gives her is much more unsure than it had been moments ago and he gives Harry a brief nod before turning and slipping back into the crowd, disappearing.
âI hope he does well on his one-on-one interview. Heâs really smart, great for the positionââ YN begins, her tone genuine and happy but Harry cuts her off before she can finish, his hand sliding from the back of her neck to cup her jaw as he turns her face toward him and presses his lips firmly against hers.
It is a little possessive in the way he holds her there for that extra second and it catches her off guard enough that she lets out a soft gasp against his mouth before melting into it, her hand coming up to rest against his chest as she kisses him back like she forgets where they are.
Harry remembers, he just doensât fucking care.
Harry keeps his hold steady at her jaw, his thumb brushing along her cheek as he pulls back just enough to look at her, his expression composed again because he didnât want her to know that this was bothering him, didnât want her to feel any ounce of responsibility for his emotions right now when it wasnât her fault.
âDorothyâs around here somewhere and I know you wanted to ask her about the pound cake recipe before they have us sit,â He murmurs, his tone softer now, sweeter because she didnât deserve any harshness and he was just happy to have her back to himself.
YN blinks at him for a second, still slightly dazed from the kiss, her lips parted as she processes what heâs saying, and then her expression brightens almost immediately, the distraction working exactly the way he intended.
âOh my god, yes,â She nearly squeal, her voice lighting up with excitement as she moves in her stool, âShe gave me the recipe for the cake but not the icing!â
Harry lets out a chuckle at that as he slides his hand down to help her off the chair, his palm settling against the small of her back to keep her close and right in the crook of his side.
He knows he should be doing something else.
He knows there are people here waiting to speak to him, conversations he is expected to have, relationships he is meant to check-in on and maintain like the CEO that he is.
But right now, he finds it difficult to put any distance between himself and YN, he was feeling clingy in a way that usually wasnât there, of course he always wanted to be around her but this felt a bit different.
They eventually find Dorothy near one of the side tables, already in conversation with a few of the administrative assistants, and YN immediately slips into the conversation with her contagious friendliness that pulls Harry along with her.
He stays beside her, nodding along as Dorothy launches into an explanation about measurements and butter ratios, the conversation so far away from anything he should realistically be focusing on tonight that it would almost be comical under different circumstances.
He can feel the frustration around him.
The subtle irritation from people waiting for his attention, the glances, the quiet attempts to catch his eye.
He ignores everyone else in the room.
-
Dinner just so happens to place Theo at their table, something that had been arranged earlier in the day to give the candidate better access to networking to see how they would do, almost a test run.
A decision Harry himself had approved when the board brought it to him without much thought at the time though he finds himself regretting it now that Theo is pulling out the chair across by them and sitting down.
Harryâs arm rests along the back of YNâs chair, his hand wide and heavy where it cups over the curve of her shoulder, his fingers slipping just slightly beneath the strap of her dress.
YN brightens when she sees Theo sit down, her reaction immediate and easy in a way that draws Harryâs attention to it again, and he doesnât miss the way her posture shifts toward him just slightly as she greets him, her expression soft with fondness for a friend.
Theo seems to have completely moved past Harryâs earlier reaction to him, whether because he had written it off or because he has had enough to drink to eliminate whatever caution he should be feeling.
Harry cannot even fault Theo for not networking with the rest of the table, not when the other executives seated around them are more engaged in half-drunk conversations about golf courses and crypto trades than anything remotely related to the business.
The conversation between YN and Theo flows, moving from one topic to the next without effort as they try to catch up on years in only minutes.
They talk about old college friends, high school classmates, and memories that Harry wasnât a part of.
He canât quite pinpoint why it irritates him as much as it does when the conversation starts to move from surface-level into something more personal, something that shows at one point, Theo was very much a part of her life whether Harry wanted to admit that or not.
Theo puts his glass down after a sip, âHowâs Rosemary? I miss her. I see her when Iâm visiting home, and she always remembers me.â
YNâs expression softens immediately, the fondness for her grandmother obvious as it sinks into her features as she responds, âOf course she does. I think she had a crush on you too. I didnât forget the times she pinched your bum when I wasnât looking.â
Theo laughs at that, his cheeks coloring faintly as he shakes his head, clearly amused, âYeah, she was a bit handsy.â
âSheâs good, loving retirement,â YN continues, her voice soft as she speaks about it, her hand drifting to rest on Harryâs thigh beneath the table, her fingers squeezing lightly.
âOh really? I thought sheâd never be able to stop working. Iâm happy to hear that,â Theo says and there is nothing wrong with the comment, nothing inappropriate in the conversation, and yet Harry still canât stand listening to Theo ask her private questions.
âWell, she put up a bit of a fight but Harry was generous and paid off her house, built her a beautiful new one, and supports her so that she doesnât have to work anymore,â YN adds, turning her head slightly to look at him as she says it, her expression so loving that it makes him forget about everything for a moment.
She is so fucking pretty.
And the realization hits him all over again, it hits him at least once a day if heâs being honest with himself, that he would do absolutely anything for her, that every reaction he is having right now, every ounce of irritation and possessiveness is based on that one undeniable fact.
He has never loved someone the way he loves YN.
âWow, no wonder you married him,â Theo jokes, his tone light enough but then he adds, âMoney does buy love, huh? Was my gift to her of a new kettle not good enough?â
Itâs supposed to be a self-depreciating joke on Theoâs end but it ends up feeling a bit like a jab to Harry.
His nostrils flaring in reaction as his grip tightens around the glass in his hand, the muscle in his jaw starting to tense and twitch again as his leg begins to bounce once under the table, a restless, irritated movement he does not bother to control.
And Harryâs restraint finally slips.
He does not snap directly at Theo, that would give him away.
Instead, his irritation moves outward, across the entire table as he shifts, his arm tightening slightly around the back of YNâs chair as he leans forward just enough to get everyoneâs attention at the table without raising his voice.
âI didnât fucking invite you all here to bullshit,â Harry says, his tone cutting through the table conversation, the words landing heavy and harsh in a way that shuts everyone up who was blabbering about meaningless, non-work related things.
The men around the table straighten, conversations cutting off mid-sentence as they realize that Harry wasnât happy with them.
Theo goes still, in surprise, he hadnât been around Harry enough to know what heâs like.
His eyes widen slightly as he glances toward YN, and Harry notices that too, notices the instinctive look in her direction like he is seeking some kind of reaction of understanding at his behavior and his hand pressing more firmly against YNâs shoulder, pulling her further into his body.
âIf you all come into tomorrowâs meeting with no good ideas and a hangover, I hope youâre fine with getting a percent or two cut off your next bonus,â Harry continues, his tone calm but sincere with something that was obviously threatening, because he can say it, because he will follow through if he needs to, and each one of them knows it.
He lifts his glass and takes a slow sip of his whiskey as if he has not just scared the shit out of the entire table.
YNâs lips turn down slightly, her fingers pressing into his thigh with her nails slightly, in warning, in a way that pulls his attention back to her as he turns his head to look at her properly.
âHarry,â She says, her tone quiet but laced with disapproval, and it hits him in a way nothing could.
Because he had tried.
He had made an effort to keep himself in check around her, to keep the meaner traits of his work tucked away, and the fact that he let it slip like that, that she saw it, that she is reacting to it, frustrates him more than anything Theo has said all night.
Harry would not take criticism from anyone else in this room.
He would not even entertain it but the moment YN looks at him like that, even just from the corner of her eye, guilt starts instantly eating a hole in his chest at the idea of letting her down.
âWhat?â He replies, his tone innocent as he shrugs slightly, attempting to brush it off as though it had been nothing more than a passing comment, âSâjust a lilâ motivation.â
âDonât have to be like that,â YN tells him, her voice lower now to make sure no one else hears but firm enough that he cannot ignore it.
âThey should be networking until dinnerâs served, sâetiquette,â Harry mutters in response, the justification coming out more defensive than he intends as he lifts his glass again and takes a longer drink, the burn of the whiskey doing nothing to ease his nerves.
-
The entrees are served not long after that interaction, which naturally means the energy at the table eases as conversations quiet down and people turn their attention to their plates.
Theo has her full attention again, launching into a story about hiking somewhere across Europe, something that sounds long and detailed and entirely fucking boring to Harry.
Yet YN is listening with genuine interest, nodding along, asking questions because thatâs who she is, thatâs what sheâs like with everyone around her, and itâs not just for Theo.
Harry just listens in, barely adding feedback when YNâs phone vibrates softly inside her purse, the sound just loud enough for her to notice as she pauses mid-conversation.
âHold on a second,â She says to Theo, reaching down to fish it out.
Harry glances over briefly before returning his attention to the man beside him, trying to stay present in the conversation, trying to keep himself distracted from himself, from his stupid fucking emotions that he couldnât control.
A second later, YN nudges him lightly with her elbow.
He turns his head toward her, his gaze dropping to where she is holding her phone just out of sight of the rest of the table, angled so only he can see.
The screen lights up with a notification that is impossible to miss with all the obnoxious emojis that follow it.
âToday is your day, mama! Get to the bedroom and get to work! Today is your peak ovulation!â
Harryâs eyes linger on it for a second, considering as his focus hones in on it.
They had not started tracking at first.
It had been something fun and spontaneous in the beginning, something they assumed would happen easily but after months of negative tests, after disappointments that start to hit YN particularly hard.
Her doctor had suggested they be more consistent, more intentional with trying, and YN had taken that seriously, tracking everything with a diligence that sometimes made Harryâs chest hurt even more when they got a pregnancy test.
They are still in that stage where it feels exciting even if there is a quiet pressure sitting underneath it now.
YN looks at him with a small smile, something sweet and hopeful in her expression, and despite everything else thatâs been fucking with him tonight.
The irritation, the jealousy, the frustration, YN giving him that looking fucking just makes him melt like a fucking ice cream cone.
Harry exhales slowly through his nose, setting his fork down on the table as his hand slides briefly over YNâs thigh beneath the table.
The jealousy is still there, the possessiveness sitting tight in his chest, and on top of all of that, the truth is really simple, the fact that he wants her, that he always does, that the reminder on her phone only gives him reason to act in this moment even if he shouldnât.
Harry leans slightly toward her, his voice low enough that it stays between them.
âCome with me for a moment,â He says, trying to stay unassuming even though sheâs completely oblivious, âWant to introduce you to someone, real quick.â
YN looks at him, clearly confused by the sudden thought, her brows pulling together slightly as she glances between him and the table but she nods anyway, trusting him without question.
Harry stands first, his hand immediately finding her again as he helps her up from her chair.
YN stumbles half a step trying to keep up with his pace, her heels clicking quickly against the floor as she glances up at him, confusion written across her face as she lets out a soft laugh under her breath.
âHarry,â She murmurs, confusion just becoming stronger in the moment, âWho am I meeting?â
He doesnât answer her.
Instead, his hand presses more firmly into her back, steering her around groups of people without slowing.
YNâs confusion deepens when they make it into the back hallway, her steps slowing as she looks around, her brows knitting together as she tries to make sense of where heâs taking her.
âWho am I meeting back here?â She asks again, a bit of amusement slipping into her tone now because she knows something isnât right.
Harry finally answers her by reaching for the nearest door and pushing it open.
A single stall bathroom.
Perfect.
Before she can process it fully, he is crowding her inside, not even bothering to look around, the door shutting firmly behind them as he moves her back until she is pressed lightly against the countertop, his body moving into her space in a way that makes her breath hitch in surprise.
YN lets out a soft laugh, her hands coming up against his chest as she looks up at him, her eyes bright and somewhat entertained.Â
âHarryââ She starts, shaking her head slightly as she tries to piece it together, âWhat are you doing? We have ten minutes before you have to go on stage and give a speech.â
His hands grips at her waist, his gaze dropping to her mouth for a second before lifting back to her eyes, his hips pressing into hers as his hands start to gather her dress at her hips.
âYou said it yourself,â He murmurs, his voice lower now, rougher around the edges, âWeâve got ten minutes to try to make a baby, yeah?â
YNâs lips part as she processes his words, another laugh slipping out as her grip on his suit jacket tightens, he doesnât give a fuck that it wrinkles the fabric of the expesnive outfit.
âYouâre insane,â She tells him even though thereâs no resistance in it, and he can sense the excitement in her voice, âI didnât mean we had to try now. Youâre going to miss your speech.â
âThen you better come fast for me, my heart,â He says as he starts kicks her legs apart, ready to relieve the jealousy.Â
prompt: h struggles to find a good option for the next CFO of the company, when he stumbles across one, it comes with strings attached
word count: 11.8k
warnings: mentions (no detail) of workplace harassment, harry is ASSHOLE to everyone but his wife (ugh so excited to use that)
author's note:
I upload a piece of writing every 1-2 days.
I recently started a second tier called The OG Tier where I post a oneshot of 6-11k of an OG trope weekly.
There are currently 700 + pieces available to read
Tier I - $3 USD where you get access to main stories, everything except the mini one shots.
Tier II - $5 USD where you get access to every piece of writing!
you can check it out HERE
YOU CAN GET 70% YOUR FIRST MONTH OF MEMBERSHIP!
SIGN UP THROUGH WEB BROWSER NOT THROUGH APP STORE TO AVOID IOS FEE!!!!
FIRST TEN GET A FREE MONTH OF TOP TIER HERE.
also this is the house i imagine as harry's bachelor pad before they move before they have Ivy but obviously in london ****
_
âDonât,â YN whines from where she is clinging to his back like a little koala, her arms wrapped tightly around his middle while he stands in front of the bathroom sink in nothing but his briefs, brushing his teeth, and it is barely five in the morning.
His alarm had been set for four-fifty-five.
That was something that had changed since getting into a relationship, since getting married.
YN had never once asked him to change his morning routine, never suggested he should sleep in or slow down for her own sake but it had become obvious fairly quickly that the routine he had kept when he was a miserable bachelor did not work anymore.
Before YN, Harry used to get up at three-thirty in the morning no matter what time he had gone to bed and no matter how many hours of sleep he had managed to get.
He never once allowed himself to snooze the alarm or give himself the luxury of sleeping in because, reflecting on it now with the hindsight that only came after his life had changed, he can admit that he had been punishing himself.
There had never been a real reason for it.
He had just done it.
Every single day.
He had dragged himself out of bed before the sun came up and forced himself into routines that left him exhausted before the day had even started, convincing himself this is what successful people did, they didnât relax, they werenât lazy.
It had been easier to stay exhausted.
Easier to keep his body running on empty because when he was that tired all the time, when every morning began already feeling tired, burnt out, and too much responsibility already waiting for him, it numbed everything else.
The loneliness that sat loudly if he didnât shut it the fuck up in the background, no matter how much money he made or how many people surrounded him, it never went away unless he made it.
Harry had built an empire before he turned thirty and somehow he had still managed to feel completely empty standing in the middle of it.
That routine had worked when he was alone.
It does not work anymore because now he has a clingy little octopus of a creature who somehow manages to wrap herself around him during the night no matter how they fall asleep, her limbs tangling with his until one of the are trapped enough it is impossible to move.
In the mornings she is so fucking warm and soft in that sleepy way that only happens before she fully wakes up, her body pliable and heavy against him while she refuses to acknowledge that the day has started.
It is far too early for her liking.
She is whiny in the mornings.
Grumpy.
And she complains the moment he so much as readjusts if it means she loses even a fraction of the body contact she demanded on maintaining while she sleeps.
Harry had rarely ever slept in the same bed as someone before YN and if it had happened, it was usually nothing more than a fluke because he had been too tired to leave the hotel room after a quick fuck.
Never because he had wanted to linger there afterward or gotten lost in the post-sex cuddling because he simply did not do that type of shit.
He had never had anyone in his bed inside his own home before YN.
Not once.
He had never invited a hookup back here, never allowed anyone into this space that was meant to be his privacy, and instead he spent ridiculous amounts of money on luxury hotel suites where things could stay surface level and on a time limit.
An hour or two at most before he left again and headed back to the house alone, restless and still desperately unsatisfied.Â
Harry had convinced himself a long time ago, most likely out of self-preservation, that he simply would not enjoy sharing a bed with someone.
He told himself he needed the quiet, the space, the ability to wake up without another person touching him or breathing beside him.
He had been certain that sharing a bed would feel suffocating, that it would be overbearing and intrusive and far too much for someone who had already spent every waking hour surrounded by people demanding something from him.
But Harry had been wrong about a lot of things when it came to relationships.
YN had proven him wrong on all of these things without even trying.
First of all, Harry fucking loved sharing a bed with her.
When he had to go on business trips where she didnât get to come with him, he did not sleep nearly as well without his wife curled up against him, without the weight of her on top of him in some way, making him sweat and overheat because she insisted on burrowing into him even when the room was already warm.
He even missed the small annoyances that would have driven the old version of him insane, like the occasional elbow to his ribs when she rolled over or the way she would yawn directly into his ear without the slightest bit of apology.
And the difference in how he slept without her beside him was so obvious that even Harry had eventually been forced to admit something that the old version of himself would have laughed at.
He needed her there.
Before YN, his mornings had been bleak like the rest of his life.
He would wake up at three-thirty, drag himself out of bed, and drink his pre-workout while leaning against the same space of marble counter in the kitchen.
His unnecessarily massive kitchen.
It always felt too large for one person because it really fucking was.
Too quiet.
The early mornings and late nights were the worst because every small sound echoed around the huge open space and high ceilings, bouncing off all of the glass in a way that reminded him that he was alone here.
The house itself was practically unused, fucking usless, it was.
Entire wings that he never went in even.
It was excessive.
Laughably excessive because why the fuck does a single man with no plans for a family need a nine-bedroom, twenty-two-bathroom house?
The answer had always been the same because he could.
Because seventy-nine million pounds on a house didnât even make a dent in his bank account.
Though, it hadnât brought any type of excitement to make such a big purchase, it was just another day, like if he went to the store and brought groceries.
He had fucking hated that house and everything it represented.
He didnât even particularly like the way it looked.
The sleek, hyper-modern design with a stupid amount glass, neutral stone, and sharp detailed angles and lines had never appealed to him in the first place.
It had been something that popped up on the market at the right time, something expensive and impressive enough to match the idea that people expected from him, and he had bought it without putting any real thought into the decision.
If he looked back on it now with any honesty, he could admit that he had never actually searched for a home he wanted.
He had simply purchased something that looked appropriate for a man in his position.
Something massive.
Something expensive.
Something that screamed success.
The truth was that Harry had always imagined a different kind of house entirely, one that looked nothing like this sterile museum he had ended up with.
He imagined older, brick, worn a bit with love, and ivy crawling up the sides of it with sprawling green for miles, no other house in sight.
He had imagined children running down hallways.
Imagined toys left in every single room, making the expensive place still look like a home.
Somewhere along the way he had convinced himself that those things were never going to happen for him and once he accepted that idea, it had stopped making sense to search for a house that looked like a home.
So he bought the cold one instead.
The one that was impressive enough that it was all over all the magazines when he purchased it, Architect Digest basically wrote a love letter about it, and all of its features.
After his pre-workout, he would head down into his private gym and run on the treadmill until his body hurt, always pushing himself far past the point that was healthy because the burn in his muscles and the tightness in his lungs gave him something to focus on that was physical.
Once he was done, he would step into the cold plunge in the spa until his skin went numb, then move into the sauna, shower, and eventually stand in his massive walk-in closet to pick out a suit for the day before deciding which stupidly priced car he would drive into work.
The cars were the only small thing that brought him any genuine enjoyment.
He liked them.
Actually liked them.
That had been his routine every single day without exception, if he was away on business, heâd find the closest thing to routine he could, and none of it brought him any real sense of joy or satisfaction but he doesnât think that had ever been the goal in the first place.
Because by the time Harry walked into his skyscraper in the heart of London every morning, dressed in a tailored suit with the entire building already tense and alert for his arrival, he was already a nightmare to deal with.
NowâŠ
His alarm goes off at four-forty-five every morning, the vibration buzzing against the nightstand, and he immediately reaches over to snooze it for fifteen minutes.
That is the first change he ever made to his old routine.
Those fifteen minutes belong entirely to YN.
He rolls onto his side the moment the alarm is off, already reaching for her, his arm sliding around her waist as she instinctively curls further into him, and her sleepy body warm and heavy against his.
She always grumbles when the alarm goes off.
Every single morning.
A quiet, annoyed little noise into the pillow as though she was being inconvenienced with having to disrupt her beauty sleep.
And Harry always laughs under his breath when she does it because she is the cutest fucking thing.
She nuzzles deeper into him when she realizes he is awake, nosing into his chest, her arms tightening around him with the stubborn hold with absolutely no intention of letting him leave the bed anytime soon.
Harry always lets her.
Those fifteen minutes are spent entirely fussing over her.
His hands move slowly over her back, massaging the ache from sleeping from her shoulders and along her spine, his fingers always underneath whatever she was wearing, on her bare skin.
He presses lazy kisses against her shoulder blades when she starts to squirm about, brushing his lips against the skin there while she wriggles and grumbles about the early hour, and he murmurs soft little reassurances into her hair that she doesnât even fully respond to because she is still half asleep.
His hand slides up to cradle the back of her head, fingers gently combing through her hair while he holds her there.
âYouâve got fifteen minutes,â He murmurs against her temple, his voice soft in that way it never is with anyone else.
Her body is toasty from sleep and she always smells faintly like the vanilla almond shampoo she uses mixed with his cologne from the night before.
He never compromises on these moments.Â
Sometimes she grumbles at him for moving too much.
Sometimes she just buries her face deeper into his chest like she can just go right back to sleep and have a few more hours with him.
Sometimes she nips at his throat, scolding him without any fight about waking her up.
And Harry fucking loves every single second of it.
There is still a small, unreal part of him that wakes up every morning and has to remind himself that this is real.
That this warm, sleepy girl clinging to him is actually his wife.
Eventually, around five, she starts to wake up properly, her voice still thick with sleep as they begin to talk about their plans for the day.
He still drinks his pre-workout.
He still works out most mornings but the workouts are different now.
He still pushes himself but itâs within a healthy range, not to numb but to truly improve.
By the time he finishes and comes back upstairs, YN is usually already in the shower.
And more often than not, Harry ends up stepping in with her under the excuse that they are âsaving water.â
That is his little pocket of time to be spoiled in the morning.
YN washes his hair for him, her fingers working through the strands slowly while she scratches lightly at his scalp in a way that makes his eyes close like a god damn cat, and she takes her time with it always.
She washes his body for him too and the entire time she murmurs sweet things, little compliments about what a good husband he is or teasing remarks that make him laugh against her hair.
Harry never rushes her when she does it.
He just stands there and lets himself be taken care of.
It feels nice.
He never imagined a version of his mornings where someone was standing under warm water with him, letting them wash his hair and touch him like he was something special.
Now he is finally in a place where he can acknowledge how much he likes it.
How much he likes her taking care of him.
However, this morning is a little different.
Harry has a rest day from working out and he had already showered the night before, so now he is just standing in front of the bathroom mirror finishing brushing his teeth when he feels the warmth of her hands on his skin.
Her palms slide slowly over his sides, thumbs grazing along the definition of muscle there before drifting to rest more against his belly.
She presses herself against his back immediately after, gluing herself to him like space between them is illegal, her cheek smushing against the skin between his shoulder blades while she noses along the line of his spine.
âDonât go,â She tells him softly, her voice still thick with sleep and carrying that sad, pleading tone she knows he is completely unable to ignore.
It is manipulative.
He knows it.
And God, he loves her for it.
âWish I didnât have to, mâheart,â Harry replies after spitting out the toothpaste, his voice still rough as he reaches forward to rinse his mouth, âI have some important meetings today that I canât miss.â
YN drags her teeth lightly along his skin in response, the small bite telling him just what she thinks about it.
âYou always have important meetings,â She grumbles against his back, her annoyance weak but obvious as Harry sets his toothbrush back in its holder.
âI am the CEO and owner,â Harry reminds her with a teasing edge to his voice, his hand coming down to cover hers where it rests against his stomach, holding it there.
âSo am I,â YN quips instantly and Harry is suddenly very grateful that she cannot feel the way his cock twitches at that statement.Â
The world had called him a lovesick idiot when he married her.
His lawyers had tried to talk him out of it all together.
His accountants had mental breakdowns over his unwillingness to consider any protective options to his assets.Â
Even the financial advisors who had worked with him for years had sat him down more than once and carefully explained just how reckless it would be to marry without a prenup.
Harry had listened to every single one of them with a lack of patience before ignoring them completely because if he was marrying YN, he was going to do it right, they were going to be equals no matter what sat in their bank account.
So her name went on everything.
Half of the company.
Half of the assets.
Half of everything he had built.
âYouâre right, baby,â Harry hums in agreement, pride in his own tone, âMy pretty business partner.â
Most days he still cannot quite believe that this is real, that he somehow ended up with the one person in the world who makes all of this feel worth it, and even after a year and a half of married life it still feels like things are getting better.
âAm I your boss then?â YN teases, her lips smoothing against the skin of his back as she speaks, suddenly a bit more perky.
He reaches behind himself to squeeze her hip, his fingers pressing into the soft plush there as he answers easily, âIn more than one way, my love.â
âWhat is so important?â YN asks after a moment, her voice curious now instead of whining because despite the fact that she technically owns half of everything with him, she doesnât involve herself in the business.
Harry had never expected her to.
If something major was happening he would tell her, of course.
If something important happened that would affect their lives, she would always know the minute it came up but day-to-day wasnât something she cared much about.
YN has gone completely handsy while she speaks and Harry can feel the shift in her attention as soon as it happens because her fingertips start wandering with slow, curious intent over the plane of his stomach like sheâs never felt him up before.
She does it casually at first, simply tracing shapes over his tattoos while she listens to him talk, her nails dragging lightly over the skin there as she outlines the moth below his sternum.
Harryâs stomach tightens beneath her hand when she traces along the lines of ink.
They travel lower after a moment, sliding down the firm lines of muscle along his stomach until her fingertips reach the fern tattoos that trail along his hips, and she traces both of them lazily.
Harry watches the movement in the mirror even though he knows he shouldnât, his jaw flexing slightly as he sees how she touches him like she owns him, how comfortable she is with touching what is hers.
It really fucking is hers.
Her thumb drifts lower again, brushing through the coarse line of hair just beneath his belly button, and Harry exhales slowly through his nose as she begins to toy with it.
And now her kisses are changing too.
What had started as soft little presses of her lips along his back turn into something more purposeful, more distracting, as she begins to nip lightly at his shoulder blades.
She sucks gently, following each teasing bite with another drag of her teeth as though she is testing exactly how much she can push him until he does something about it.
Harry can feel the way she smiles against his skin when his shoulders finally start to tense up.
Harry doesnât even realize how much his voice has dropped when he starts speaking, his attention caught on the reflection in the mirror as he watches her hands move lower.
Her fingers follow the vee of muscle along his hips, sliding into the indents there and itâs more obscene than it sounds.
He clears his throat gruffly and tries to sound unaffected when he answers her question.
âWell you know weâre looking to hire a new assistant chief financial officer to replace Janice when she retires in a year or two,â He explains, trying to get himself to focus on the words instead of the way her hands keep drifting lower,âWe want someone who can transition into the role easily when the time comes.â
He glances at her hands again in the mirror before continuing.
âThe board has apparently found some good candidates and I have to meet them today. Theyâve already gone through months of interviews and assessments so this is the final stage where they actually sit down with me and the rest of the board,â He continues as steadily as possible, âUp until now theyâve only been dealing with human resources and recruitment.â
YN hums in acknowledgement that she heard him, though it is clear she is only half listening because her attention has drifted somewhere else entirely.
Her fingers have slipped beneath the band of his briefs now, her touch slow and curious as she smooths them along the coarse line of hair at his lower stomach, tracing lazy little patterns over the warm skin there while he talks.
Harry can feel the way her thumb moves there, it brushes against the base of him, where he is, of course, already hard for her.
Itâs enough to make it impossible for him to ignore even as she continues humming softly like she is being perfectly innocent.
âMâheart,â Harry warns, attempting to give her a stern look over his shoulder.
YN immediately does that bratty fucking thing she does whenever she isnât getting her way, the one that somehow manages to work on him every single time despite the fact that he knows exactly what she is doing.
She goes still for half a second like she has been scolded, like heâd literally just screamed at her instead of calling her a pet name.
Her hand pauses where it rests against his stomach.
And then she lifts her chin just enough to give him that fucking look.
Her mouth pulls into an obvious pout, her lashes lowering slightly like she is deeply hurt that he would even think about stopping her, that itâs her god given right to touch him.
Any other woman who had ever tried something like this with him would have irritated him almost immediately.
It would have felt needy.
Manipulative.
A quick way to lose his interest.
But with his wife, he eats it the fuck up every single time.
She gives him that attitude whenever she doesnât get her way, the kind that makes it seem like he is some horrible, neglectful partner who refuses to give her even the smallest bit of attention, as though he does not already revolve all of his world around her.
All because she is not getting exactly what she wants the moment she wants it.
Sheâs not greedy in the way people would assume, she doesnât care about money or possession, sheâs downright fucking greedy when it comes to getting what she wants out of him.
She lets out an exaggerated little huff, her hand pulling away from his stomach as she tosses out a bratty remark over her shoulder, âFine, go to work then. Since you love it so much more than me.â
Harry watches her detach from him, her arms sliding away from around his waist as she turns her back and starts to walk out of the bathroom like sheâs just been banished.
The fucking drama of it all.
He knows exactly what she is doing.
And worse than that, he knows he is willingly walking straight into the trap she has set.
Literally anytime she sets it, heâs there.
They both know that.
âWhere do you think youâre going?â Harry rumbles as he turns toward her, his hand coming up to the back of her neck in a touch that is gentle but firm enough to stop her from moving forward.
He draws her back into his chest before she can get more than a step away, her back settling against him as he cages her there easily like she was hoping that would happen the entire time.
âAre you pouting right now?â Harry asks, already knowing the answer before the words have even finished leaving his mouth.
âNo,â YN pouts immediately, the lie obvious as she wriggles slightly in his hold, her body restless and defiant in a way that makes it clear she is doing everything she can to wind him up this morning.
Harry lets out a quiet huff of amusement at that, tightening his grip on her hips as he pulls her back against him.
âYou have my everything and itâs still not enough?â Harry teases as he shifts his stance and nudges her hips back into him, âMarriage has made you a greedy little monster, hm?â
He chuckles softly when she pouts even harder at the teasing, clearly annoyed that she is not immediately getting exactly what she had been trying to provoke out of him.
âDonât have everything,â YN bleats as she pushes her bum back into him, adding with deliberate emphasis, âDonât have your cock right now,â and the shamelessness of it makes his breath hitch despite himself.
In response, his cock twitches against her backside, and he knows she feels it because she stills for half a second in a way that tells him she is absolutely delighted with herself.
He can practically picture the grin spreading across her face without even seeing it.
âOh,â Harry hums in exaggerated concern as if the revelation has truly surprised him, his tone far too thoughtful for the situation. âIs that what this is about?â
âYouâre supposed to be doing your husbandly duties,â YN replies with a distinctly entitled edge to her voice, the words carrying that bratty confidence she always gets when she knows she is about to win.
Harry reaches around the front of her body, his hand finding the loose knot tied at the front of her robe, and he gives it a firm tug until the fabric falls open easily beneath his fingers.
âIsnât it convenient that youâre pouting over cock when Iâm getting ready to go to work and you donât want me to leave?â Harry coaxes, his voice low with amusement as he lets the robe hang open.
âNo connection,â YN lies immediately, though the lie loses most of its credibility when she arches forward the moment his hand comes up to cup her breast.
His thumb drags slowly over her hard nipple, and she pushes into his palm like she is performing for him, exaggerating the movement just enough to make it clear she knows exactly what she is doing.
She is absolutely putting on a show for him.
And he really fucking appreciates it.
He always will.
Because it works every time.
Harry gives in with a quiet laugh under his breath, shuffling them towards the vanity, his hand sliding from her breast to guide her forward until she bends over the counter, her palms bracing against the marble as he crowds in behind her.
He licks her out like he has all the time in the world but heâs not surprised to find her already swollen and puffy for him.
It takes nearly no time at all for the first orgasm to hit her, her fingers knotted in her hair, and her head thrown back as she lets her moans echo through the big open space.
By the time he finally pulls her more upright until her back is to his chest, her thighs are still trembling slightly beneath the robe that was barely hanging, and his arm comes around her front.
His forearm presses across her sternum to keep her held firmly against him, keeping her there while his other hand stays at her hip, guiding so she stays arched into him exactly the way he wants.
The angle keeps her facing the mirror, forcing her to look at them in the reflection and meet his eyes as he moves behind her, âMy pretty fuckinâ wife. You take me so fuckinâ well.â
For a moment she manages to maintain it, her gaze locking with his but her eyes are a bit moony like they tend to after an orgasm, her breath catching every time he thrusts forward.
But as his pace picks up, as he fucks in harder, and with more target thrusts on her spot, her eyes squeeze shut as she comes again.
Her body tensing up before she goes soft in his arms, the strength leaving her all at once as she melts back against him.
She turns whiny and oversensitive immediately, her shoulders trembling while he keeps her held upright, his forearm still firm across her chest to support her weight.
âNeed me to stop?â He murmurs near her ear, he already knows the answer, itâs the same everytime but he still checks to make sure that the whines arenât of it being too much for her to handle.
YN shakes her head immediately.
âNo,â She insists breathlessly, even though she continues to whine, gripping onto him, and pushing back even though sheâs spent.
She is completely ridiculous.
And god, he fucking loves her.
Oh, married life.
+
Harry was rarely late to work before YN.
If he ever was, it had always been because of something outside his control â traffic, an accident blocking the motorway, construction.
It had never been because of him but today Harry is striding into the office nearly an hour late to an important meeting and the reason is something that happens every so often.
He cannot say no to his pretty little wife when she decides she wants something.
Especially when she is both horny and stubborn about it.
When she is clinging to him with sleepy little whines that made it impossible to put on his suit when she was like that.
Harry had ended up tucking her back into bed instead, pulling the covers up around her while she curled onto her side and nuzzled in, still a little dewy but too tired to shower.
He stayed there longer than he had the time to.
He murmurs sweet things to her about good she was for him, how he loved her more than anything else in the world, and pet all over her while he did it which she fucking preened at.
He finally pulled back once her breathing had evened out, drifting back to sleep easily, and he hated leaving but he had to.
At the end of the day, though, it didnât really matter, Harry could be late if he goddamn wanted to be.
This was his company, after all.
And no one was going to fire him for showing up an hour late.
He does not acknowledge that he has kept these men waiting for nearly an hour when he finally strides into the conference room with a coffee in hand.
There is no apology offered and no explanation given because Harry has never felt the need to justify himself.
The moment he enters, the room shifts abruptly.
The group of men seated along the long conference table move almost on instinct, their relaxed postures changing as they straighten in their chairs, the casual conversation that had been filling the space moments before cutting off mid-thought without prompting.
Just seconds earlier they had been talking amongst themselves, Harry heard bits and pieces of topics like crypto, golf courses, and whatever bullshit they decided to spend their paychecks on.
Now that Harry is here, that atmosphere vanishes completely.
Every single pair of eyes shifts toward him instead.
Harry does not greet them, he doesnât acknowledge their patience or the fact that they have all been sitting in this room waiting for him to arrive which was undoubtedly rude.
He simply walks to the table and pulls out the chair at the head without hesitation because in this building, Harryâs time is the only time that truly matters.
The tension in the room thickens while he sets his coffee beside him and leans back slightly in the chair, the movement unrushed like he has no where else he needs to be.
Harryâs assistant steps forward quietly and places an iPad in front of him, already prepared with every file and background detail he might need for the meeting.
Harry accepts it without looking up at anyone else in the room, his attention already scanning across the screen as he reviews the first candidateâs information.
The silence remains while he does it.
They simply sit there and wait for him to decide when the meeting will actually begin.
The first candidate is brought into the room a few minutes later and directed to the chair at the opposite end of the long conference table, sitting there with the stiff, uncomfortable posture of someone who doesnât have great confidence.
Harry is already bored with the entire process.
Tere are no pleasantries when the first man sits down, no polite introductions, and no small talk.
Harry barely looks up from the iPad in front of him before he goes straight to business.
âGeorge Frick,â He says, his voice even but direct as he finally lifts his eyes toward the other end of the table, âWhat can you offer that someone else with the same experience and background as you couldnât?â
It is not a complicated question, Harry has asked some variation of it a million times over the years, and in his mind it is the most basic starting point of any interview.
George, however, looks like a deer caught directly in the headlights of an oncoming car.
For a moment he simply stares back at Harry, his mouth opening slightly as though he hadnât expected for Harry to even address him, blindsided that the billionaire owner was talking to him.
Then George clears his throat awkwardly and shifts in his chair.
âSorry, um⊠could you â uh â repeat the question?â He stammers, his voice already carrying the nervous edge of someone who isnât prepared enough for the assignment.
The men seated around the table grow noticeably more tense the moment George asks him to repeat the question because everyone in the room knows exactly what their boss is thinking.
A man who wants a C-suite position in a company this size should not be sitting across from him shaking like a leaf before the conversation has even properly begun.
This is already going badly.
Harryâs patience, which had been thin to begin with, lessens even further as he leans back slightly in his chair and repeats the question, his voice slower this time and his pronunciation far more deliberate.
âGeorge Frick,â He says again, the edge impossible to ignore, âWhat can you offer that someone else with the same experience and background as you could not?â
He does not bother hiding the irritation creeping into his expression.
If anything, he allows it to show because if George cannot handle this version of Harry, the restrained and relatively polite version who is simply asking a direct question across a conference table then he would be completely fucked in a moment something actually went wrong inside the company.
George nods his head several times in quick order, the movement almost frantic as though he needs those few extra seconds just to process what Harry is even asking him.
Finally George clears his throat and begins to answer, but the words that follow are exactly what Harry had expected.
Useless and robotic.
He starts talking about willingness to learn, about adaptability and strong problem-solving skills, all the basic trigger words to perk up a hiring manager's ears.
Harry has heard it all before.
He has heard it hundreds of times.
These are the types of answers candidates memorize after reading leadership articles online or skimming interview advice written by people who think they know shit.
Instead of thinking critically about the question or offering something specific about their own experience, he falls back on the same hollow phrases that donât mean anything when asked to explain further.
George keeps talking.
Harry stops listening.
Especially once the board members begin stepping in with their own questions, Harry makes absolutely no effort to disguise the fact that his interest in this conversation is gone, and heâs already been crossed of the candidate list.
He glances down at his watch, trying to get a smudge off of the glass, and adjusting it on his wrist.
He swipes absently across the screen of the iPad in front of him.
At one point he even picks up his personal phone to check emails that he needs to answer that are more important than this.
The shift in his attention does not go unnoticed.
George begins stumbling over his words more frequently.
The board members notice it too, though they continue the questioning for the sake of finishing the interview properly and being professional.
Eventually one of them leans back slightly and turns toward Harry.
âHarry, what are your thoughts on Georgeâs response?â The man asks, clearly aware they donât get to make the final call and that he has all the control here.
He glances down at the notes on his screen once more before looking up toward the other end of the table, his expression neutral and giving nothing away.
âI think,â Harry says evenly, âThat Iâve heard these exact same answers from twenty different candidates for all different jobs in the past month.â
Harry doesnât give mercy.
âWhich means one of two things is happening here,â He adds, his gaze settling on George, âEither everyone applying for positions in my company has had the same exact experiences and learning opportunities or you googled âhow to answer executive interview questionsâ before you walked in here and decided to memorize a few keywords and phrases to get bonus points in here.â
A few of the board members shift uncomfortably in their chairs.
He leans back slightly, his tone remaining level and bored as he finishes, âAnd if thatâs the case, George, Iâm going to need something more interesting than willingness to learn and problem-solving skills because those are basic expectations for anyone asking to sit in a C-suite office. I would expect that from my fucking unpaid interns, not someone looking at a three million pound salary.â
Georgeâs mouth opens slightly as though he might attempt to smooth this over but he falls flat.
âThank you for coming in,â Harry says calmly, the words sound polite enough but his tone is anything but, itâs saying that this was a waste of his time and heâs not happy that heâll never get these thirty minutes back to himself.
There is no warmth in the statement, no suggestion that the conversation might continue.
George hesitates for half a second before nodding anxiously, clearly realizing that the interview is already over even though they are barely halfway through the set aside time.
He gathers his folder from the table, murmuring a quiet thank you to the board members before pushing his chair back, it nearly topples over in his haste to exit.
Harry simply watches George walk out of the room with the same distant, bored expression he had worn throughout most of the conversation.
The door closes behind him.
âNext candidate.â
++
The next candidate barely manages to answer a single question before the entire tone of the meeting shifts into something else.
Harry is only half listening to the man speak while he scrolls through the electronic file on the screen in front of him.
Across the table, Kurt is in the middle of a rehearsed explanation about his leadership experience, his voice somewhat steady as he speaks with knowledge and skill that isnât deniable.
However..
âI typically enjoy leadership roles as I find thatââ
âWhat the fuck is this?âHarryâs voice cuts straight through the room without warning.
The words are not loud at first but the sharpness in his tone immediately halts the flow of the interview.
Harry continues staring down at the screen in front of him, his jaw tightening as his thumb scrolls back up through the document as if confirming that what he just read is actually there.
When he finally lifts his head, the calm composure he had worn throughout this is nowhere to be found.
His expression is cold and unforgiving.
âWhat the fuck is this?â He repeats, this time directing the question into the room as his gaze finally lifts from the screen.
He is not looking at Kurt.
His eyes move instead toward the HR representative sitting halfway down the table, the unspoken demand for an explanation obvious as he stares them down.
âIn your file,â Harry continues, his voice raising slightly, âIt says that there have been three harassment complaints filed against you from three different women.â
Kurt shifts in his chair almost immediately, pulling at the collar of his button-up like he was hoping that it wouldn't be brought up.
âWeâerâwe did investigations and we couldnât prove the womenâs claims,â The HR representative explains, his voice faltering under the weight of Harryâs attention.
Harryâs jaw flexes hard enough his jaw aches as he leans back slightly in his chair, one hand coming up to rub briefly along his mouth as though he is trying to process what he has just heard without losing his temper.
It doesnât fucking work.
âThis woman filed a complaint saying that when they were alone in the break room he would say inappropriate things to her,â Harry says slowly, reading directly from the report in front of him before looking up again, his expression hard, âHow exactly do you expect proof of a verbal interaction?â
The HR representative shifts uncomfortably in his chair, âWe justââ
âAnd all three women filed complaints with nearly identical details,â Harry cuts in sharply, his voice rising now as his patience finally snaps, âThree different women. From three different unrelated departments.â
He sits forward again, the movement sudden enough that several people at the table flinch slightly, âHow the fuck is that not proof of misconduct?âÂ
Harryâs patience finally snaps.
âIt is fucking absurd that youâd screen this creep through as a candidate,â Harry says, his voice loud and scolding as his gaze finally flicks toward Kurt for the first time since the file had come up, âBecause not only is he not getting this job, I want him fucking fired, and removed from this premises today.â
Kurtâs composure collapses almost immediately.
He had walked into the room expecting a promotion opportunity, expecting to impress the CEO of the company he already worked for, and the realization that this interview is instead turning into a dismissal hits him.
âWhatâwaitââ Kurt stammers, the panic obvious in his voice as he looks between the other executives seated at the table, âYou canât justââ
âAll women should feel safe at fucking work and not have to put up with any type of inappropriate behavior,â Harry says with no room for argument, âTheir human resources department should believe them when they come forward.â
His gaze shifts briefly toward the HR representative again.
âWe will be reviewing and restructuring our policies around harassment,â He adds, itâs not a suggestion, it is an order that will be followed through on, and heâll make sure of it.
Harry has never had any tolerance for that type of behavior.
He is fully aware that everyone considers him an heartless asshole and he doesnât fucking care, he knows that he curates the image but being difficult to work with and being careless are two different things.
The idea that someone could walk into work every day and feel uncomfortable or unsafe because of a man in a leadership position is something Harry refuses to tolerate under any circumstances.
Harry also knows that stance surprises people more often than not because from the outside he does not look like the kind of man who would have hard moral boundaries around something like workplace behavior.
His reputation in the industry has always been cold, intimidating, and ruthless which people tend to assume that he only cares about profit.
Firing Kurt during the interview process wasnât the first time that he had to step in when others (like HR) werenât doing their job.
Hell, two weeks ago he had an incident that he dealt with himself instead of letting Human Resources take care of it.
-
Harry had been walking down the hallway that led through the C-suite offices after a tense meeting with the board as he headed toward the escalator that would take him up to the private top floor where his office sat alone.
He had an espresso in his hand, his thoughts already shifting toward the next meeting on his schedule with a group of executives he had to talk to like they were fucking primary school kids.
Harry noticed someone standing near the small seating area outside the conference corridor but he didnât pay any attention to it.
People stood around this hallway all the time waiting for someone all the time.
But after a moment it became clear that the person near the sitting area had not been waiting for just anyone.
They had been waiting for him.
Harry was already in a piss-poor mood, the frustration from the meeting still tight underneath his skin, and all he wanted at that moment was to get upstairs to his office where he could close the door and have a few minutes to himself before he has to deal with the same cycle of idiots all over again.
When that someone reaches out and lightly brushes his elbow as he passes, not grabbing him but touching him just enough to get his attention, Harry feels his irritation spike instantly.
He turns sharply, already prepared to snap at whoever thought they could just grab his attention like that but the words never make it out of his mouth because the person standing beside him is not another executive or assistant trying to push paperwork into his hands.
It is a young woman.
She looks to be around the same age as YN, somewhere in her mid-to-late twenties.
And the moment Harry looks at her properly, the anger he had been about to unleash hesitates because she looks nervous.
But not the normal kind of nervousness someone feels when speaking to him because he is who he is.
The expression on her face is strained, an attempt at a controlled look of someone trying very hard to hold themselves together long enough to say what they came here to say.
Her eyes are red-rimmed and her face is puffy in the way that comes from crying and she is clearly struggling to get the words out as she tries to steady herself in front of him.
âIâm s-so sorry to bother youââ She manages, her voice catching slightly halfway through the sentence.
Harry forces himself to pause instead of brushing past her the way he normally would when someone stops him in the hallway, keeping his expression even as he looks down at her.Â
He does not look particularly pleased about the interruption but he pulls in the irritation that he felt from the meeting he just left.
âWhat can I help you with?â He asks, his tone neutral and measured even if it is was far away from being warm or welcoming.
âIâm having a really big issue with my boss, the director of brandââ She begins, the words rushing out too quickly as her skin flushes with embarrassment.Â
Her eyes dart upward toward the ceiling as she tries to blink back the tears threatening to spill again, the same thing Harry has seen YN do countless times when she refuses to let herself cry over something.
âThat sounds like a Human Resources concern,â Harry replies, keeping his professional because as harsh as it might sound he does not have the capacity to personally handle every employee problem that happens inside a company with hundreds of thousands of employees.
He begins to turn away, intending to keep moving toward the escalator but before he can take more than a step, he hears her speak again.
âI tried toââ s=She says quietly, the words trailing off as her voice falters, âI canât⊠never mind.â
Harry stops.
He turns back around and sees the way her shoulders pull in, the shame on her face as though she already regrets stopping him in the first place, and something about that expression tugs at him in a way he does not particularly enjoy.
Like she knew he wouldnât listen and he was proving her right.
Empathy has never been his strongest instinct but he has spent enough time with YN to know exactly what she would say if she ever saw him brush past someone who looked like this.
She would be disappointed in him.
And that thought alone is enough to make him stop walking.
âWait,â Harry says, turning back toward her fully now and giving her his attention instead of half listening over his shoulder, âYouâve run this past HR and it is still an issue?â
âWell,â The girl mumbles, her breath hitching, âHe told me if I went to HR that he would get me fired and I canât afford to lose this job. I know you have better things to do than this but I feel lost and scared.â
Harry feels something shift in his chest when she says it because beneath all the cold and sharp edges of his personality there has always been something in him that reacts badly when someone tries to threaten or hurt people who they have power over.
Harry shakes his head slightly, dismissing the idea that she is wasting his time.
âNo,â He says, his voice steady as he looks directly at her, âYouâre my employee. This is my job.â
âWhatâs your name?â He asks as his mind starts to process the information heâs being given.
âElaina Owen,â She answers quietly, her voice small and the surprise on her face makes it obvious she had not expected the CEO of the company to actually stop and listen to her.
Harry glances briefly at the watch on his wrist, mentally running through the next meetings and to-dos on his schedule before making the decision.
âOkay, Elaina,â Harry says as he gestures toward the escalator that leads to the private executive floor above them, âI have thirty minutes before my next meeting. Letâs go to my office and figure out a solution.â
Harry solves it in less than ten minutes.
Once they are inside his office, Elaina sits awkwardly in one of the chairs across from his desk while Harry asks her a line of direct questions to get the full story.
He does not interrupt her when she speaks.
He does not rush her when she has moments she needs to pause because sheâs getting upset recounting some of the interactions.
He simply listens to get the story and lead him to his next decision which is an easy one.
Harry reaches for the phone on his desk.
The line rings twice before someone answers.
âDirector of Branding Sales, Stanley Utz,â The man on the other end says, his voice casual, clearly unaware that the CEO of the company is about to speak to him
Harry does not waste time with pleasantries.
âMr. Utz.â
There is a brief pause on the other end of the line as the man realizes who he is speaking to.
âOhâwow, hello-â
Harry cuts him off immediately.
âIâm calling because one of your employees is sitting in my office right now explaining that youâve been making inappropriate comments toward her and threatening her job if she reported you,â Harry says, his voice eerily steady.
The man begins talking quickly, attempting to defend himself, the words tumbling over each other in a mixture of denial and excuses, pushing the blame back onto her.
Harry listens for ten seconds before heâs interuppting, âYouâre fucking done.â
âWhat?â The man replies, clearly caught off guard.
âYou heard me,â Harry continues, leaning back slightly in his chair as he speaks into the receiver, âI want you off my fuckinâ payroll. I donât fund the lifestyles of fucking creeps. â
The man immediately starts protesting, his voice rising with panic as he tries to talk over Harry, âYou canât just fire me like that, Iâve been with this company forââ
âAre you forgetting this is my company and I can do whatever the fuck I want to?â Harry chuckles dryly but sharp, âAnd if you think Iâm even the slightest bit concerned about you attempting to file a claim for unfair dismissal, youâre welcome to try your luck with our legal department and Iâll see to pressing charges against you on behalf of our employee.â
The man tries again.
Harry does not let him finish.
âLet me make something crystal fuckinâ clear,â He continues, his voice sharpening slightly as the irritation creeps back in at being pushed against, âThe moment an employee tells me they feel unsafe because of someone in a leadership position that person stops working here.â
The silence on the other end of the line is immediate.
Elaina sits frozen in the chair across from his desk while the conversation unfolds, her eyes wide with disbelief as Harry rips this man to shreds without any doubt in her story.
Harry hangs up.
The office falls quiet for a moment.
Harry sets the phone back and stands from his chair, adjusting the front of his suit jacket as he walks around the desk with the calm composure he always has, like he didnât just ruin someone's livelihood without much thought into it.
Elaina is still sitting there, stunned.
âYour issue should be resolved now,â Harry tells her evenly.
He pauses briefly before continuing, his tone softening just slightly as he adds, âHowever, if you need further assistance, please reach out to Human Resources. They can provide you with information about our free therapy services and other helpful resources.â
For a moment Elaina just sits there staring at him like she is still trying to process what just happened.
Harry is already reaching for a folder on his desk, ready to move on to the next thing on his schedule now that the issue has been handled when Elaina suddenly stands.
âThank you,â She says, the words coming out a little breathlessly.
Harry nods once, already turning slightly toward his desk again.
âYouâre welcome,â He replies simply, brushing it off like what he did was nothing.
But before he can take another step, Elaina moves forward ad suddenly she puts her arms around him.
Harry freezes, in a way that would have made YN absolutely cackle at him for.
The reaction is immediate and instinctive, his entire body going still in surprise as he stands there.
For a brief second he does not know what to do because employees donât fucking hug him.
Then he hears her sniff quietly against his shoulder and feels the way she squeezes him like someone who has been carrying worry for too long and finally feels like she can breathe again.
Harry exhales softly through his nose.
His arms lift after a moment and he returns the hug, brief and professional but an attempt at reassurance.
âAlright,â He murmurs quietly, the words much gentler than his usual tone, âNo problem.â
After a moment she pulls back quickly, clearly realizing what she just did as embarrassment flashes across her face.
âIâm so sorry,â She blurts, wiping quickly at her eyes, âI didnât mean toââ
âItâs fine,â Harry canât help but quirk a quick, amused smile at her before dismissing.
And if she tells people about this interaction, well she does, and they donât fucking believe a bit of it
â
The next candidate who walks into the conference room looks nothing like the nervous men who came before him.
He is older than Harry by at least twenty years, maybe more.
Harry notices it immediately.
Heâs not nervous one bit.
Almost all candidates come into this room with some level of nerves.
This one does not.
Harry scrolls through the file on his iPad while the board member beside him introduces the man.
âRichard Caldwell, currently Director of Financial Systems. Twenty-seven years of experience in corporate finance, previously withââ
Harry lifts one hand slightly without looking up.
The introduction stops immediately.
He finishes scanning the paragraph on the screen before setting the iPad down in front of him, finally lifting his gaze toward the man seated across the table.
Richard meets his eyes without hesitation.
Harry leans back slightly in his chair.
âDirector of Financial Systems,â He says evenly, âThatâs a long time to spend managing the systems that run the companyâs finances.â
Richard smiles faintly.
âIâd describe it a little differently,â He replies smoothly, passive disagreement âMy job is designing the financial systems that allow companies to grow without collapsing. It is important when an organization expands as quickly as yours has.â
There is a subtle tone on the last sentence.
Harry hears it.
So does everyone else in the room.
Richard continues speaking before Harry responds.
âRapid growth is impressive,â He says, folding his hands together on the table, âBut when companies grow that quickly, parts of the operation usually suffer. My job is fixing those problems.â
The implication is heavy, reading between the lines.
One of the board members shifts in his seat.
Harry remains perfectly still.
He watches the man for several seconds without speaking, the silence stretching long enough that Richardâs confidence begins to look slightly shaken.
Finally Harry reaches for his coffee and takes a slow sip, when he sets the cup down again, his gaze settles on Richard.
âLet me make sure I understand you correctly,â Harry says almost conversationally, deceptively understanding, âYou walked into an interview for a position in my company and decided to open by suggesting the company is lacking.â
âIâm suggesting improvement opportunities exist in any organization,â He replies but his tone is condescending, like heâs talking to a child, and not his fucking boss.
âYouâre suggesting that you know how to run this company better than I do.â
Richard isnât stuttering or stammering, heâs digging his heel in, and not backing down.
âIâm simply saying I know what Iâm talking about,â He shrugs, the tilt of his lips refusing to drop.
Harry nods slowly before he picks up the iPad again and scrolls through the file once more.
âTwenty-seven years,â Harry murmurs almost to himself.
Richard nods, proud of that, âYes.â
Harry looks up again.
âYouâve spent twenty-seven years working for other people, correct? Who built these systems well before you,â He reframes it, thereâs a level of judgement, of not being anywhere near impressed.
Richardâs expression tightens.
Harry continues before he can respond, âAs you work in systems that I have built from the ground up.â
Harry leans back again.
âSo let me ask you a very simple question,â Harry reaches for his coffee, sipping it like this was any conversation, âIf you believe my company is lacking, why do you want to work here instead of building something better yourself?â
Richard opens his mouth and then closes it.
After a moment Richard begins speaking, clearly attempting to regain control of the conversation, âWell, I believe that to get to a greater goal of leadership and collabor-â
Harry lifts a hand.
âNo,â Harry says calmly, âI didnât ask for a bullshit answer that you pulled from your ass. I asked a direct question. Tell me why you can run my company better.â
Richard hesitates again.
âThatâs what I thought,â Harry says flatly, a rude shake of his head in disbelief.
Richard frowns, âI havenât answered yet.â
Harry glances up briefly, âYouâve said enough. Thank you so much for your valuable time.â
He does not offer a handshake.
He simply moves on.
âNext candidate.â
+
The door opens again a minute later, and the next candidate walks into the conference room with the calmness of someone who isnât intimidated by the setting nor overly confident either.
Harry glances up from the iPad in front of him, already prepared to skim through another file and endure another dreadful conversation.
The man walking toward the chair at the far end of the table is younger than the previous candidates, somewhere in his early thirties possibly.
Harryâs eyes flick down briefly to the name at the top of the file on the iPad.
Theo Ellis.
He scans the first few lines of the profile.
Ten years in the business.
Former senior advisor promoted to director-level within five years.
Harryâs interest sharpens almost instantly, the first promising aspect.
Unlike the previous candidates, the resume in front of him is not overloaded with corporate lingo or endless buzzwords that mean nothing to him but disguise the lack of experience.
And every promotion listed on the page happened faster than the average in their industry.
âTheo Ellis,â He greets with a nod.
âYes Sir.â
There is no nervousness in the response.
âWhat can you do,â Harry asks without any more pleasantry than that, âThat the last five candidates couldnât?â
Theo does not answer immediately.
He thinks about it.
Actually thinks.
âI donât waste time telling executives what they want to hear,â Theo says with a shrug like itâs that simple, âI fix problems and if they donât like the solution I know will work, Iâll stand by my ideas and process.â
Several board members shift slightly.
Harryâs gaze sharpens.
âThatâs vague,â Harry challenges, just to see what kind of reaction that he would get out of it.
Theo nods easily in agreement, not tensing or shaking.
âYouâre right,â He laughs to himself like he realizes he didnât expand enough on his words.
âYour systems are still operating for the size of the company five years ago. Youâve expanded by nearly twenty-fold since then,â Theo says, heâs not challenging or being dismissive, âWhen you merge new companies into this business, the process takes too long, which means youâre paying operational costs longer than you need to. Based on your last report, you could be profiting more than you are if you improved the process and decreased the acquisition time.â
The room goes silent and theyâre all bracing for his response to Theo.
âNone of those problems are catastrophic,â He adds, almost kindly, âBut theyâre costing you.â
Harryâs very interested in what he has to say.
âThat said, the company itself is clearly very strong,â He goes on, thinking, âYouâve grown the company faster than any other in history without major issues popping up, which usually means the process behind it is solid. What youâre doing is working.â
He pauses briefly, as if choosing his words carefully.
âMy point isnât that the company is being run poorly or had been set up with error,â He finishes up, âYou know what youâre doing but thereâs room for improvement.Which is actually a good problem to have that will only increase your revenue.â
One of the board members clears his throat nervously.
Harry does not move.
He watches the man at the end of the table with interest ecause for the first time that morning, someone has said something that actually makes him think.
Finally Harry asks bluntly, âAnd you can fix that?â
Theo nods slightly, âYes.â
Harry studies him for another moment.
When Harry finally sets the tablet back down on the table, his expression remains even but the shift in his posture makes it clear that the interview is interesting to him.
âYouâre the first person today whoâs actually said something useful to me,â Harry points out as he clasps his fingers together, âYour thoughts about reworking to systems are accurate as that has already been a discussion.â
âI donât need another round of board interviews,â He says finally, âYouâll move to the final round. Next week.â
He simply nods once.
âWhat will that involve?â Theo asks in return.
âYou and me,â Harry replies with a slight smirk, âOne-on-one.â
âThat will be all for today,â Harry dismisses but itâs not harsh or cruel.
Theo stands, offering a nod to the board before leaving the room.
Harry exhales slowly through his nose and leans back in his chair, âAt least someone has a god damn brain in this office.â
Two days later +
âNot allowed out lookinâ like this, mâheart,â Harry grumbles as he greets YN at the front entrance of the hotel.
There was a dinner tonight for several major clients and the leadership team to celebrate a particularly successful quarter, it was something the events teams coordinated because Harry would much rather be at home with his wife.
YNâs dress fits her beautifully, hugging her in a way that makes Harryâs possessiveness flair, he just wants to hide her away selfishly, and when he dips down to kiss her in greeting she lets out a soft giggle.
âWell, Iâm going for the richest man in the room,â She teases as she presses her lips to his, murmuring against them, âSo thereâs no competition for you tonight.â
Harry chuckles quietly at that before pinching her bum hard enough to make her squeak, which only makes her laugh harder as she swats at his chest.
It still feels new to him bringing her to events like this.
Yes, they have been married for nearly two years now and had dated for a year before that but there is a big part of Harry that wants to shield her from this part of his world.
YN has met most of the people attending tonight.
She has been introduced but Harry has never fully liked having this to himself, the privacy of their marriage, their life together, who he was outside of the suit.
They have barely stepped inside the ballroom before Harry is taken away for some business chats.
Years of these events have made it easy to get through these mindnumbing boring conversations.
The steady eye contact, the bland responses that keep the conversation going and giving off the idea that heâs interested in what these people actually have to say.
But tonight, his attention drifts because while the clients are talking, YN quietly slips away as she normally does.
She gives him a look that says this is boring as fuck and squeezes his hand once before wandering toward the bar on the other side of the ballroom because they had yet to get a drink.
She reaches the bar and settles onto one of the stools where sheâll most likely stay until Harryâs done, the bartender taking her order, and he knows sheâs ordering something fruity and sweet.
Harry forces himself to turn back to the conversation even though he just wants to be next to his wife.
He nods at something one of the clients is saying, offering a response that is half-hearted and uninterested but people here hang on his every word like itâs gospel - it donesât really matter what heâs saying.
And then he sees him.
Theo.
Harry notices his preferred candidate for CFO crossing the room in a similar line that YN just walked.
He is navigating through the crowd without hesitation before stopping beside YN at the bar.
Harryâs attention sharpens to it immediately.
He watches as Theo reaches out and places a hand lightly on YNâs shoulder to get her attention over the noise of the room.
The ballroom is loud tonight.
Theo leans down slightly toward her so she can hear him, his mouth near her ear as he says something that Harry obviously canât make out from across the room.
YN turns in her seat to look at him.
And suddenly Harry realizes he has not heard a single word the clients standing in front of him have been saying for the last several seconds.
His focus is completely gone because now all he can see is the man standing beside his wife.
++
ugh this felt so OG and i loved it
let me know if you want to see these two again soon <3
prompt: perspective of YNâs first heat before we explore the aftermath of Harryâs
word count: 4.5k
warnings: abo
an:
I upload a piece of writing every 1-2 days.
I recently started a second tier called The OG Tier where I post a oneshot of 6-11k of an OG trope weekly.
There are currently 650 + pieces available to read
Tier I - $3 USD where you get access to main stories, everything except the mini one shots.
Tier II - $5 USD where you get access to every piece of writing!
you can check it out HERE
YOU CAN GET 70% YOUR FIRST MONTH OF MEMBERSHIP!
SIGN UP THROUGH WEB BROWSER NOT THROUGH APP STORE TO AVOID IOS FEE!!!!
FIRST TEN GET A FREE MONTH OF TOP TIER HERE.
â-
YN regrets ever calling Harry overprotective or overbearing.
This was officially, in their entire lives, the longest they had gone without seeing each other.
Before, the longest stretch apart had been the three days of YNâs heat, but now it was going on day six of his rut.
She had always heard that an alphaâs first rut could be unbearable, dragging out sometimes for more than a week.
She was really learning that lesson with each passing morning when she opened her front door and Harry wasnât there waiting for her.
Instead, it was Niall, who had shown up every day in human form, clearly irritated at the task but unwilling to defy orders.
He hated having to shift back into school clothes, never saw the point, and had grumbled the very first morning about how ridiculous this was.
âI donât need an escort,â YN had reminded him more than once, though the words felt fruitless, because no matter how much she protested, Niall still showed up.
It felt unnecessaryâoverkill, even.
She wasnât in any danger, not walking the short distance from her house to school, and she hated knowing that Niall was being forced to go out of his way, dragged from the estate each morning just to play the role Harry normally filled with ease.
The worst part wasnât Niallâs presence, though.
It was the absence of Harry.
Every day that she opened the door to see someone else standing there, her chest sank a little heavier.
Niall was a lot.
He talked incessantly, filling every second with chatter until YN thought her head might explode open from the sound of his voice.
She was convinced he spoke from the moment he woke until he finally went to bed, never pausing long enough to breathe - let alone chill.
That, she suspected, was half the reason he avoided his wolf formâbecause when he was shifted, he couldnât yap on and on.
She was almost certain the pack preferred him as a wolf for that exact reason, because at least then there was peace and quiet, if only for a little while.
âBelieve me, I had to get up twenty-five minutes early. I think itâs fucking stupid too,â Niall huffed one morning, dragging his feet even though his stamina was fine.
Despite being fit, he moved like someone was hauling him against his will, each step heavier than the last.
âThen why are you?â YN slowed her pace so she wouldnât leave him behind.
Walking with Harry was differentâhis stride was long, steady, purposeful, and even when he was in wolf form she never had to think about adjusting her speed, he had to slow down to keep her pace.
With Niall, it felt like babysitting.
Niall shot her a look, as though she had asked the most idiotic question in the world, âAlphaâs commands, obviously.â
Her brow furrowed at that, âWhat?â
He rolled his eyes with enough force she thought they might get stuck, âHarryâs orders. The second he realized he was going into rut, he barked them at me with his alpha voice, nearly busted my fuckinâ eardrums. Told me I had to walk you to and from school every day until he could again. Didnât matter if you wanted me to or not. Didnât matter if I wanted to or not. Alpha commands arenât optional.â
YN had no argument for that.
She really didnât mind Niall walking her, not when she thought about it logically, but it wasnât Harry, and that was the problem.
With every day that passed, the absence weighed heavier, a dull ache that pressed at her chest like a constant reminder that something vital was missing.
Even without a formal mating bond, she was certain she and Harry had formed something else, something spiritual, something neither of them could easily explain.
A spiritual bond was not the same as a mate bondâit wasnât even necessarily romantic but it was undeniable.
It happened when an alpha and omega had been tied to one another for so long, in so many ways, that the bond formed regardless of ceremony or ritual.
Almost like a common law marriage of shorts where time equaled commitment without it being formal.
It was as natural as breathing.
Harry and YN had never told anyone of their suspicions.
They both knew what kind of chaos it would unleash if they did.
Her parents would panic, his parents would apply pressure, and suddenly they would be staring down a future neither of them had been ready to face yet.
It wasnât that Harryâs parents didnât like YN.
In truth, they adored her.
They had always seen her as a steady comfort for their son, someone who soothed his more volatile tendencies and cared for him in a way any others could.
YN was Harryâs person over blood, over pack, over anybody or anything.
In fact, they already thought she would be the perfect omega for him but that was in a different reality, one where Harry wasnât the heir to the pack, destined to lead one day.
His parentsâ approval of YN didnât outweigh their duty to the bloodline, their insistence that Harryâs omega would need to come from a strong lineage.
Ideally, one tied to another pack leaderâs family.
An omega whose father had led before, or who still did, strengthening alliances through blood with pedigree.
Alpha leaders did not bond for love.
It was strategy.
It was evident in Harryâs parents - the constant underlying tension, the emotional distance between the two, and the bond was so weak sometimes Harry wondered if it really existed.
YNâs family didnât fit those requirements.
Her parents were both betas with no history of alphas in their lineage, no prestige or bloodline to offer the council.
It wasnât a mark against them, but it wasnât acceptable for future leaders.
YN tried not to dwell on that truth, but lying to herself was impossible.
She thought about it constantly.
Every time the thought crossed her mind, her stomach churned, the ground seemed to tilt beneath her, and she felt like she might be physically sick.
Because the idea of Harry giving all of the devotion, all of the fierce protectiveness, all of the relentless attention he had always reserved for her - giving it to another omega - was unbearable.
She told herself not to think about it.
She told herself she was being foolish but the fear gnawed at her anyway, and these six long days of separation only sharpened the edge of it.
His rut meant the council would begin pressing harder, whispering about the necessity of him finding a mate, preparing lists of suitable omegas from prestigious bloodlines, carefully selecting the ones they thought might suit him.
It was the next step in his life, whether either of them wanted it or not.
It was the sixth day without him, the sixth day without his presence, without his scent, without even the faintest taste of his attention.
YN felt herself slipping into something low and heavy, a dull depression that came from her alpha not tending to her needs the way he always had.
If they were mates, she would have been with him, helping him through the rut, grounding him in the way only an omega could.
The way only she could.
She didnât usually allow herself to think of him as âher alpha.â
She tried not to entertain fantasies of what it would be like to be bonded, to belong to him in that way.
As the days dragged on and the bond between them pulled tighter in his absence, it became harder to stop those thoughts.
Harder to ignore the craving.
Harder to imagine surviving the future she feared most because if the day came when Harry wasnât at her door, when he wasnât walking beside her, when he was pouring all that fierce attention into someone else, she didnât think she would survive it.
She didnât think she could exist in a world where that kind of bond could be broken.
It felt impossible.
It felt like something that would split her in two, something that would shatter her into a million irreparable pieces.
Because Harry wasnât just any alpha.
He was hersâeven if no one else in the world recognized it .
+
YN hadnât told anyone what went on during her heat.
The only person she ever told everything to was Harry, and she couldnât bring herself to tell him about this.
She couldnât tell him that he had been the sole fixation of her body and her mind, that it was three full days of being consumed by him, of her brain refusing to latch onto anything else.
He had been plastered behind her eyelids, the empty missing weight in her nest, the relentless ache that nothing and no one could soothe.
Every time he dropped something offâan item saturated with his scent, she went wild for it.
She pressed her face into the fabric until her nose was dry, rolled herself up with it in her bed until every inch of her was coated in him, tucked it into her nest.
The comfort never lasted long.
She wore the scent down too quickly, rubbed it into her skin and her sheets until it was almost gone within hours.
By the end of her heat, she was desperate and furious in equal measure.
She had shredded one of his sweatshirts in a fit of frustrated rage, the fabric torn into strips on her bedroom floor because it had stopped smelling like him too soon.
Harry never said anything about the ripped sweatshirt.
He never mentioned how often she was requesting items, though she could tell he knew.
By the final day, he had adjusted without asking, leaving her bigger things, heavier thingsâblankets, pillows, anything that might hold his scent longer.
When he brought his own comforter, still drenched with the days he had slept beneath it, she had nearly sobbed with relief.
That had been what pulled her through the worst of it.
It was layered thick with him, with the way he slept, with the careless way his body coated everything he touched.
She had buried herself into it until her lungs felt full with him, until she was sure she had absorbed every molecule into her bloodstream.
Afterward, it had been hard to look him in the eye.
Not because he had done anything wrong, but because she had.
She had spent three days lost to filthy thoughts, unraveling with scenarios she couldnât confess, her imagination spinning images of him stripped bare, stretched out, taking her apart in every way she craved.
It was hard to reconcile those images with the Harry who stood in front of her nowâher best friend, her constant, the boy who had always been hers in a way that was supposed to be innocent.
It hardly seemed innocent when she imagined him whispering sweet things, murmuring that she could take it when he pressed his knot in, filling her full.
Her attitude had been short since then, her mood fogged with the residue of her heat.
She wasnât as hormonal anymore, not the way she had been when her body was in overdrive, and her sex drive had dulled into nothing - the memories lingered, and she didnât know how to shake them off.
Harry had insisted she come over anyway.
He had demanded it, really, telling her she needed rest, that she owed him a day of cuddling, movies, and snacks at the estate after shutting him out.
She had grumbled when he tugged her into a hug, rolling her eyes as though she didnât want it, but it was only for show.
She melted into him the second his arms closed around her, because there was no fighting that kind of comfort.
He had cooed at her, the sound low and rumbling, a purr settling in his chest as he ran his nose along her jaw.
It made her heart stutter, her breath catch, because it was everything she had wanted during those three days of torment.
Then, too suddenly, he pulled back.
His eyes were wide, his cheeks flushed a deep red, and he took a stumbling step away from her.
âSorry,â He muttered, his voice rough and strangled, âI shouldnât have done that.â
YN blinked at him, confusion carving deep lines into her expression, âWhy?â
Harry coughed, shifting on his feet.
He wouldnât meet her eyes.
His hand shoved through his curls, dragging them out of his face in a nervous habit she hardly ever saw in him.
Harry didnât get nervous.
Harry was unshakable, composed even when angry, but now he looked like he wanted to crawl out of his own skin.
âNothing,â He said quickly, voice too high, too clipped, âYou just still smell⊠strong.â
His words cracked in the middle, like they had snagged in his throat.
He cleared it, forcing a casual tone that didnât land, âIâve got to use the bathroom. Go pick a movie, pup.â
He left before she could say anything.
At some point in the future, she would look back on that moment with fondness.
She would understand why he had reacted that way, what had been coursing through him when her scent hit him like a wave.
But in the moment, none of that mattered.
All she felt was the sting of rejection.
It burned sharper than she expected, hollowing her chest with the thought that maybe he didnât like it, maybe he found the scent cloying instead of delicious.
It wasnât logical, but it lodged itself anyway.
So when Harry came back, his face carefully blank, his body language pretending nothing had happened, he was surprised to find her curled up tightly in the corner of the sofa.
She was wound into the smallest ball she could manage, knees tucked to her chest, her head tipped against the armrest, making herself as unapproachable as possible.
There was no space for him to sit close, no room for the cuddling he had demanded.
She had put herself out of reach.
Harry paused in the doorway, confusion furrowing his brow as his gaze flicked from her to the empty cushion beside her.
He looked like he couldnât understand why she had moved, why she was shutting him out, and YN hated that he didnât see it.
Hated that she couldnât explain it, because explaining would mean admitting just how badly she wanted him, and that wasnât something she could give in to.
So she stayed there, arms locked around her knees, while Harry stood silently, wondering what he had done to make her upset.
Sometimes Harry didnât realize that he was growling, because he wasnât doing it on purpose but there was a low, displeased rumble emitting from the back of his throat as he walked around the couch.
âAre you going to tell me whatâs wrong?â Harry asked after a moment.
YN was still mindlessly scrolling through the movies.
There were too many to select from, and she wasnât even really paying attention to what was flashing by her on the screen anyway.
âNo,â YN replied stubbornly, eyes darting over to the side to get a reaction, and his lip curled upward automatically - flashing his canines at her.
âIf youâre going to be rude, will you at least give me a cuddle? Havenât seen you in days,â Harry said accusingly, like it was her fault she had gone through heat.
It felt weird to talk about with him, and now that he had reacted so negatively to her scent, it felt all the more awkwardâat least for her.
YN wanted to make a snarky comment, to ask why heâd even want to cuddle when she apparently smelled so awful.
But after days of being away, days of only wanting him, there was no amount of stubbornness in her body that could resist him, could resist the need to be close to him.
YNâs throat tightens, regretful that she let her emotions get the best of her.
But the thing was, they skated around all these topicsâthey never talked about mates or dating or bonding, because they didnât want to step into what was a serious conversation.
So instead, they paraded around under the guise that they were just friends.
Friendsâhell, even people with spiritual bonds didnât act the way they do.
YN ends up curled into Harry, her legs thrown over his lap, tucked into his side like she belongs there, and the movie is only twenty minutes in when Harry laughs softly.
The sound pulls YN from her daze.
A daze where sheâs been nudging into his neck like a needy pup, pressing closer and closer without even realizing it.
Her face has been practically smushed against his scent gland, her nose dragging along the curve of his throat.
She thinks she might have been half-asleep, dozing in that strange place between unconsciousness and reality, lulled by the warmth of his body and the steady beat of his heart against her cheek.
She realizes with horror that she must have made some type of noise to draw out his laughâprobably a pathetic whine and if she could die of embarrassment right now, it would be a gift.
She hadnât expected it to be this difficult to hide how she was feeling, to mask the craving that still lingered after her heat.
âDidnât know youâd turn into such a needy puppy,â Harry teases, but his tone is softer than his words.
His hand is heavy against her thigh, not pushing her away but holding her in place, and the weight of it sends her stomach tumbling.
YN stiffens, her voice quiet, muttered more to herself than to him, âMaybe I shouldnât have come here today⊠it was probably stupid.â
Harry stills immediately.
The laugh dies in his chest, his body going rigid beneath her.
Slowly, he turns his head.
âWhy the hell would you say that?â His voice is low, clipped, and thereâs no amusement left in it.
She swallows hard, staring at the movie she hasnât been watching, âBecauseâafter my heat, it just feels like⊠maybe I shouldâve given us more space. My parents already warned me, they knew it was a bad idea.â
Harry exhales sharply, almost a scoff, and shifts so she has no choice but to glance up at him.
His jaw is tight, his mouth pulled into a frown.
âA bad idea?â He repeats, the words biting, âThatâs what you think this is? Me asking you to come here, wanting to spend time with youâyou think thatâs a mistake?â
YN feels heat rush to her cheeks, âThatâs not what I meantââ
"Watch the movie,â Harry gruffs out.
The words are clipped, forced through clenched teeth, and though he isnât using his alpha timbre, it hovers there, right at the edge.
His body is rigid beside her, his grip on the sofa cushion tightening, knuckles pale with strain.
His scent shifts with him, bitter and sharp, filling the space between them with disappointment that stings more than any shouted words.
It tells her exactly how much she has upset him.
YNâs throat tightens, regret already building heavy in her chest.
But no matter whether they were mated or not, her alpha was mad at her, he was hurt by her, and that made her want to crawl out of her own skin.
They were still as close as beforeâthat was the thing.
Harry hadnât shoved her off.
He would never do that, no matter how upset he was but his body language was different now, tense in a way that told her he was holding himself too carefully still.
He had always been better at controlling his reactions than she was, better at locking his emotions inside until no one could read them.
YN, on the other hand, was overly emotional, and she knew it.
She kept blaming it on the aftermath of her heat, but the truth was that it really did come down to that.
She could practically feel the fluctuation of her hormones, her body struggling to reset after three days of hell.
It made everything feel sharper, heavier, harder to manage.
So it wasnât a surprise when the tears started.
The minute her throat closed up, the minute the burn reached her nose, she knew it was going to happen.
She managed to hold back a full-on sob, but she couldnât stop the way her shoulders began to shake, couldnât stop the small, broken sniffle that slipped out.
It felt impossible to deal with Harry being upset with her right now.
Her chest ached like she might combust, like her whole body couldnât survive the weight of him being angry.
Harry never could stay mad for long.
The shift in him was subtle at firstâhis breath catching, his jaw loosening, the rigid set of his shoulders relaxing inch by inch.
Then his head turned, and he pressed his nose into her temple, nuzzling her as though it was the most natural thing in the world.
His lips brushed against her cheekbone in a ghost of a kiss, not quite firm enough to be one, but enough to make her pulse stutter.
And then came the change in his scent.
It wasnât back to normal, not the familiar richness she craved, but it was softer, warmer, less sharp.
It was the scent he only ever released for her when he was trying to comfort her.
It was Harry, pulling her back in, even after her words had cut him.
âIâm sorry,â YN whispers after a moment, her voice shaking with the effort to keep it steady, âI just⊠I feel like weâre off today.â
Her eyes are glossy, her lashes damp from the tears sheâs been holding back.
Harry pulls back just enough to see her face, his brows knitting together, his jaw tight again but for an entirely different reason.
âWeâre not off,â He says firmly, and thereâs no hesitation in his voice, his thumb brushes against the corner of her eye, catching a tear before it can fall, âDonât ever think that. Not with me.â
YN wants to believe him, but her chest still feels heavy, her heart pounding with the fear that sheâs somehow damaged what they have.
âIt feels like it,â She admits softly, curling tighter into his chest as though hiding the words might make them less real.
Harry exhales slowly, the sound rough, almost tired.
His arms shift around her, pulling her in until her body is entirely under of his, until his chin is resting against the top of her head.
âItâs not you,â He murmurs, and she can feel the rumble of his voice against her temple, âItâs me. Iâm the one whoâs been off. Iâve been losing my mind these last few days, pup, and youâve been the one paying for it.â
She tilts her head up, startled by the sharp honesty in his tone, âWhat do you mean?â
Harryâs throat works as he swallows, his eyes shutting for a beat before he forces them open again.
âNot being able to take care of you through your heat⊠it wrecked me,â He admits quietly, like the words are pulled out of him against his will, âI wanted to. Every second, I wanted to. I wanted to be here, wanted to make sure you were safe, wanted to keep you calm and fed and looked after. And I couldnât. I had to sit there, locked up in my own hell.â
YNâs lips part, her chest tightening, because she hadnât thought of it like that.
She had only thought of herself, of her own loneliness, of her own longing.
She hadnât considered how it must have felt for him, to be unable to answer the pull that tugged at both of them.
Harry presses his nose back into her hair, breathing her in like heâs been starved.
His voice drops lower, softer, almost hoarse, âSo no, weâre not off. Iâm just⊠Iâm worn down. Iâve been fighting myself and fighting the ache of not being able to take care of you the way I should. Thatâs not on you, pup. Thatâs on me.â
His scent shifts again as he speaks, sliding into that warm, enveloping note she knows so wellâthe one he only lets slip when heâs being bare with her, when heâs showing her whatâs really going on inside.
It fills the air around her, heavy and sweet, wrapping her in reassurance until her body starts to relax against him.
âYou havenât done anything wrong,â Harry says finally, pulling back just enough to tilt her chin so she has to meet his eyes.
YN sits there, listening to every word he says, but the problem is that none of it makes anything clearer for her.
Harryâs voice is steady, his words are honest, and she doesnât doubt that he means them, but she doesnât know what they mean.
When he says he wanted to take care of her, does he mean it the way any best friend wouldâwanting to make sure she ate, slept, and didnât hurt herself in the middle of a heat that could have easily overwhelmed her?
Or does he mean it the way a mate wouldâwanting to hold her through it, soothe her when she burned too hot, press his body against hers until she was satisfied?
She canât tell.
There is no distinction in his tone, no giveaway in the way he looks at her.
His touch is soft, his scent warm, his eyes locked on hers with an intensity that makes her chest ache but Harry has always been like that with her.
So how is she supposed to know if this is different?
Her mind spins in circles, chasing itself down dead ends, trying to read between the lines of something that doesnât seem to have lines at all.
She wants an answer, something solid to cling to, but all she has is his voice, his scent, his hands holding her close.
And none of it tells her whether she is just his best friend or if she is something closer to what she secretly longs to be.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
I recently started a second tier called The OG Tier where I post a oneshot of 6-11k of an OG trope weekly.
There are currently 650 + pieces available to read
Tier I - $3 USD where you get access to main stories, everything except the mini one shots.
Tier II - $5 USD where you get access to every piece of writing!
you can check it out HERE
YOU CAN GET 70% YOUR FIRST MONTH OF MEMBERSHIP!
SIGN UP THROUGH WEB BROWSER NOT THROUGH APP STORE TO AVOID IOS FEE!!!!
FIRST TEN GET A FREE MONTH OF TOP TIER HERE.
-
Despite how unbearably frustrated YN had been with Harry throughout the day, she found it impossible to remain angry at him for long.
No matter how stubborn she felt, no matter how determined she was to hold onto her irritation, it always fell throug the moment she reminded herself that every bit of his overbearing behavior came from the same place - his instinct to protect her.
It was frustrating, sometimes suffocating, often unnecessary in the sense that there had been no real danger, but she still understood it.
He was not being cruel or dismissive, he was simply being what he had been bred to beâan alpha with a responsibility so deeply programmed in his bones that it wasnât something he could set aside.
Only a very rare few could understand the weight Harry carried.
There were only so many born with the particular genetics of dominance threaded so tightly into their DNA.
YN might not share that burden, but she knew it, and she respected it, even when it made her want to scream.
That was why she decided to attend the packâs weekly bonfire despite the tension between them.
It was tradition, a gathering of the young pack members in one of the field openings behind the sprawling pack estate.
Outsiders were sometimes permitted (if harry gave permission) âboyfriends, girlfriends, human friends who had earned the privilege but for the most part it was meant for those still on the younger end of the pack.
The elders never came.
That absence, however, meant that the responsibility of maintaining order and safety fell squarely on Harryâs shoulders.
Whenever his father wasnât present, the unspoken rule was that Harry was in charge.
It was a role he never questioned but it also meant that the bonfires were fun for others - he wasn't allowed to relax.
He patrolled the perimeter with the same precision as always, circling the grounds to ensure that every scent in the air was familiar and that no unexpected intruder approached.
With so many young wolves gathered in one areaâfuture fighters, it was a perfect target.
Harry made sure it never became one.
He and his second-in-commands took all the responsibilities so that the rest of the pack could unwind without worry.
The bonfires themselves were an important part of their culture.
No one questioned YNâs presence at these events, not even at the gatherings that were explicitly pack-only.
By now, her existence within Harryâs life was so permanent that she might as well have been born into it.
Some of the younger members did not even realize she was not blood-bound to them, and visitors who did not know better often assumed she and Harry were already mated despite their young age.
When YN finally arrived that evening, the fire was already blazing high, sparks dissipating into the night air.
Music pounded loudly from a set of portable speakers, muffled somewhat by the laughter of boys tossing beanbags at cornhole boards and girls shrieking as they sprinted across the field to avoid being caught between alphas play fighting in their wolf forms.
It should have been comfortable, ordinary, the same as every other week.
What YN did not expect was the deafening growl.
It ripped across the field with the weight of a thunderclap, low and guttural, loud enough to cut through the music and silence the laughter in less than an instant.
The sound vibrates into her chest, rattling against her until all she could hear was the rumble of his fury and the faint beat of the speaker still playing behind it, dull in comparison.
Her whole body tensed instantly.
She knew it was directed at her and only her.
She told herself scolding that she had been stupid to think he might have calmed down by the time she arrived, but some part of her had hoped.
The truth was, she didnât even know what had set him off in the first place, which only made the warning growl feel sharper, more confusing.
The pack reacted instinctively.
Even those who had known Harry all their lives, who were used to his quick triggered temper and his rigid rules, still grew uneasy when he made his presence known so aggressively.
Heads snapped toward the treeline as he appeared from the darkness of the woods, his massive form appearing in unhurried steps that conveyed not calm, but control.
His annoyance was written in the hard line of his jaw, the rigid hold of his shoulders.
There was nothing playful in his expression, she wasn't expecting that there would be.
His eyes, already narrowed, glowed in the night with that intimidating golden shine, catching the light of the fire until it looked as though the flames themselves had been trapped in his irises.
YN felt the muscles in her shoulders tighten, the same familiar irritation bubbling up to meet the exasperation that always followed these confrontations.
She was tired of the dramatics, tired of the way his protectiveness slipped so easily into overreaction.
She had come to these bonfires every week without incident.
Nothing had changed.
Why, then, was he acting as though this time was different?
She crossed her arms, forcing herself to ignore the glances and the obvious way their friends tried and failed not to stare.
Even when they looked away, their eyes darted back in flickers, pulled toward the growing tension between their alpha and his claim.
Harryâs swagger carried him across the field with his ears pressed back, his lips twitching as though he wanted nothing more than to bare his teeth.
He stopped in front of her, towering, bristling, radiating enough dominance that she could feel it surround her.
âWhat is your issue?â YN hissed in a low voice, her patience worn thin.
She knew perfectly well that other alphas standing by the fire could hear every word, but she did not want to draw the entire pack into their fight.
She kept her voice sharp but contained, her chin tilted up in challenge as her teeth clenched, âWhy are you acting so weird today? I come here every single week, Harry.â
Any time Harry felt unsettled, his moods jagged and his temper running high, he never handled being challenged well.
It was an instinctive response, primal and taught, for his warning growl to roll through his chest, telling her without words to tread carefully.
That sound was not only for herâit was for anyone close enough to hear, a reminder of his dominance and of the authority he carried.
But YN had long since stopped being intimidated by the sound.
His rumbling warnings, meant to keep her cautious, rarely had the desired effect because Harry was pushing his own luck as much as he claimed she was pushing hers.
âSuddenly Iâm not able to come to these bonfires?â YN asked him, her tone heavy with pointed agitation, though her voice remained quiet enough.
She knew his sounds well after all these yearsâthe low chuffs, the huffs of breath, the drawn-out growls, what he was trying to convey.
And right now, even without words, she could tell that he was not forbidding her from being here.
His message was more complicated than that.
He was frustrated, yes, but it wasnât about her attendance at the bonfire.
Harry circled her slowly, his movements deliberate and paced as he prowled around her, the line of his body brushing close.
He dipped his massive head low and pressed the edge of his nose against her bare arm, dragging the bridge of his muzzle along her skin.
He was laying his scent on thick, pressing it into her with every brush, and she knew it immediately.
It clung in a way his usual scent didn't, more forceful, more insistent, overbearing, and it made her nose twitch with discomfort.
His wolf form carried an earthier undertone, rich and musky, so much heavier than the cleaner, sharper scent he carried in his human skin.
She had grown used to his scent, even liked it, but when he layered it on this aggressively it left her restless and itchy.
She tried to let it pass.
Harry was always sensitive when he was like this, when his protective instincts overtook his sense of logic.
But when his snout rose higher, nudging insistently at her throat, pressing close to the vulnerable space just beneath her jaw, she reacted instantly.
She shoved him back with quick, panicked force, her wide eyes flicking around the field to see who had noticed.
Heat flooded her cheeks when she caught sight of a few curious stares, and shame curled in her stomach like a fist.
Everyone here knew the etiquette.
It was not right for an unmated alpha to scent an unmated omegaâs neck, not right for him to press his mouth or nose near it.
That was sacred, forbidden in public, and while rules might bend in private, it was not something that could be flaunted in front of the pack.
It was taboo, the kind of offense that could be carried back to the elders as a complaint if anyone chose to make it into one.
And Harry knew that.
He had always known it.
Even when he sometimes gave in to his impulses and pressed his face to her throat in private, it was with the understanding that it stayed between them.
âHarry, thatâs enough,â YN said finally, her voice cold, her jaw clenching with the kind of anger she rarely had to show him.
This was something different, something that disregarded her boundaries and left her feeling exposed.
Her voice dropped even lower, every word precise and full of quiet rage, âI said stop.â
He did step back, but the retreat was full of fury, not compliance.
His ears flattened against his skull, his eyes burned brighter, and his lips peeled back into a snarl scary enough to silence conversation across the field.
The sound that tore from him was so loud and unrestrained that several alphas closest to the fire immediately went on alert, shifting their weight as if preparing to transform, their instincts prickling with the warning that YN might not be safe.
But YN did not flinch.
No alarm bells rang in her.
She knew, bone-deep, that Harry would never harm her.
He could be off-kilter, unpredictable, moody to the point of irrationality, but never dangerous to her.
Harry tilted his massive head toward the estate in the distance, a motion that made his intention clear.
He wanted her to leave, to go inside, to remove herself from the bonfire and let him dictate her movements.
When she did not move, he stepped closer again and nudged her hip with his snout, harder this time, a rough shove meant to direct her where he wanted.
YN planted her feet firmly in the dirt and took a deliberate step back, her eyes narrowing, her chin lifting with stubbornness.
âHereâs whatâs going to happen,â She tells him, her voice still kept low for the sake of privacy but harsher, âIâm going to enjoy the bonfire, and you are going to stop being such a fucking knothead.â
For a long moment, Harry did not move, his body bristling, every muscle spun tight as though holding himself back from lunging.
But when YN turned and stormed toward the fire, he did not follow.
His silence followed her instead.
It lasted only seconds before he broke it.
His head tilted back, and from his chest tore a howl so deafening it seemed to rattle every single person.
It carried through the trees so violently in its force that the branches trembled and woodland creatures scattered from their hiding places to new ones.
The pack flinched as one, several ducking down instinctively, others throwing their hands over their ears to muffle the sound, their faces twisted against the sheer volume of his rage.
The music, the laughter, all of it seemed to disappear beneath the weight of that howl.
YN did not flinch.
She rolled her eyes, her back stiff as she refused to turn around, because she knew exactly what came next.
At some point, Harry would vanish into the treeline, his temper leading him to pout and linger.
She knew him well enough to expect the tantrum.
She just wished he could have spared her the spectacle.
â
YN knew, without needing to question it, that Harry would walk her home.
He always did.
No matter how tense the day had been, no matter what words had been exchanged, Harry had never let her make the walk alone.
Normally, those walks were light, woven through with his version of playfulness.
He would nip at her ankles with quick snaps of his teeth, forcing her to squeal and hop out of the way, his deep rumbling laugh vibrating in his chest when she glared at him for scuffing her new shoes.
Other times he disappeared into the treeline, slipping into shadows so effortlessly that she could not track him, only for him to burst out at the last second with a growl meant to scare her, his satisfaction obvious in the smug arch of his brows when she startled.
Even when she was not in the mood for games, he adapted, pacing beside her so closely that his fur brushed her hip with every step, nudging his snout into her hand or side in small reminders that she was not alone.
Those were the versions of Harry she loved mostâprotective, yes, but steady, warm in his adoration.
Tonight was nothing like that.
He did walk her home, as she expected, but everything in his demeanor was different.
Instead of stalking by her side, his steps dragged just behind her like a rain cloud.
A constant growl rolled from his throat, not too loud but steady, a background vibration that rattled her nerves further.
Each time she turned her head to look back at him, searching his eyes for some explanation, he bared his teeth in silent command, an unspoken order for her to face forward and keep moving.
The message was clear - he was in no mood for questions, no mood for compromise.
By the time they reached her front door, YN was already edgy.
She turned sharply on her heel, crossing her arms over her chest.
One eyebrow arched, her expression dared him to keep up the shitty behavior.
âWell,â She demanded, her tone clipped and expectant, âAre you going to apologize for all your bullshit today?â
Harry lingered at the base of the steps, he did not bound up the way he usually did.
Instead, his chest heaved with the weight of his breathing.
Then, slowly, his paws creaked against the old wooden steps, each one heavy and deliberate, carrying him closer.
But he did not apologize.
He did not explain.
Instead, when he reached her, he leaned forward and let his teeth graze across the thin skin beneath her jaw.
The contact was shockingly intimate, far too close to the vulnerable spot just above her bond gland, and her pulse jumped wildly beneath him.
Her breath caught, her body tensing in equal parts shock and something far more dangerousâanticipation.
His canines pressed in, just enough to test, light enough that she could feel how carefully he was holding himself back.
He wasnât tearing or biting, but it was no gentle touch either.
He had never been this reckless before.
Never so close to crossing a line that, once crossed, could not be undone.
âHaââ YNâs voice caught, her throat closing around the sound as she swallowed hard.
Her omega did not want her to stop him.
Her omega wanted the oppositeâwanted him to sink those teeth deeper, to claim her in entryway..
And that terrified her, because she had spent so long training herself not to think like that, not to imagine what it would mean, not to walk down the path of her best friend.
Heat curled low in her stomach, a familiar burn, a tugging ache that made her legs weak.
She needed to get inside before it betrayed her, before the slick scent of her arousal was in the air around them.
But when his nostrils flared and his low growl softened into something differentâsomething closer to a purr, almost cooing, she knew he already smelled it.
Her embarrassment doubled, she shoved at his head with trembling hands, her eyes wide, her heart hammering against her ribs.
She knew he hadnât meant to push her this far, knew this wasnât supposed to undo her like that, and yet she had let it.
She had overstepped in her response, had let her body betray her, and now the air between them felt dangerous.
His ears were still drawn back, his body taut, but his eyes had lost their fury.
Heavy, deliberate blinks, as though trying to check himself, to come back to the mind set of some place deeper and less controlled.
For the first time all evening, he did not look angryâhe looked unsteady, almost vulnerable in a way she could not make sense of.
Her omega tugged at her to give in.
And that was why she turned away so suddenly, slamming the door hard enough that the frame shook.
It was the only choice she had left to stop herself.
The sound that followed was furious and sharp.
His snarl echoed against the night, followed by the solid thud of his shoulder slamming into her front door, the impact shaking through the wood.
It was his way of letting her know exactly how angry he was, how much he hated being shut out.
She pressed her back to the door, and tried to block out the sound of him raging just beyond the wood between them.
++
The next day, Harry wasnât at her door to walk her to school.
Her heart dropped straight into her stomach because even when he was annoyed with her -he had never skipped walking her.
It made her feel uneasy before the day even began.
She hoped through the entire walk that he would appear, maybe step out from the trees, maybe circle in late, but he didnât.
People looked at her strangely when she arrived without him, their eyes catching on her, curious and unsettled because no one was used to seeing her without Harry at her side.
It was unbearable, the first period.
Absolutely unbearable, because there was no way she could get through an entire day not knowing why Harry hadnât come.
She watched the classroom door every second, waiting for him to appear and take the seat beside her, but he never did.
It felt like a punch to the gut, heavy and hard to ignore.
By the time the fifty-four minutes were over, she knew she couldnât stay.
Not until she knew.
So she slipped out, sneaking through a side door to avoid questions.
Though truthfully, she doubted anyone would dare to askâthanks to Harry and the unspoken rule that no one wanted to get on his bad side.
There were only a few places he could be.
So she started the long walk toward the estate, the sprawling land and the massive old house that had always belonged to the alpha line, the one Harry would inherit one day.
She half-expected him to appear at some point during the trek, half-hoped he would reveal himself the way he sometimes did.
But there was no sign of him anywhere.
Anxiety twisted in her chest at the thought that he was so angry he had simply abandoned her, left her unprotected.
It was irrationalâshe could protect herself but she had grown used to his presence, to the security it gave her, and the thought of it missing sat wrong.
She knew the code.
She stepped quietly into the house, the silence pressing against her as she made her way straight for the stairs.
Her feet carried her to Harryâs room, and when she found the knob locked she pounded on the door with rising panic.
For one fleeting second, a terrible thought flashedâwhat if he had an omega in there with him?
The flare of jealousy that followed was sharp, vicious, and unexpected.
But then the door swung open.
Harry stood there shirtless, in nothing but a pair of briefs that left very little to imagination, his body slick with sweat, his hair plastered damp against his forehead.
He looked wild.
He wrapped a hot, strong hand around her wrist before she could say anything and yanked her inside, locking the door behind them.
It reeked in hereâin the best, most overwhelming way.
His scent was transformed, denser, richer, more intoxicating than it had ever been.
It made her mouth water.
Harry pinned her back against the door in a single, breathless move, a low rumble shaking through his chest as his nose found her throat.
His shoulders dropped in relief, his body relaxing only when he pressed into her scent, and his rasp was low and broken.
âMy omega.â
Her heart jolted.
âWhat?â Her voice cracked, her chest tight.
âHarry? Whatâs going on? Are you sick?â She whispered, concern lacing every word, but she stayed frozen as his mouth pressed against the gland at her throat.
His tongue lapped at it, in a way it never had before, marking her so thoroughly she could hardly breathe.
When he pulled back, his eyes were hazy and unfocused, his pupils blown wide, âIâhuh? Wait. Oh, fuckinâ shitâNiall didnât tell you? That fuckinâ dickhead prick asââ
âTell me what, Harry?âHer words cut him off, her swallow hard and nervous.
His chest heaved.
âI just started my first rut this morning,â He admitted, voice deep and guttural.
And suddenly everything made sense.
âYou shouldnât be here,â He muttered, shaking his head like the sight of her was painful, stepping back like her presence burned him.
His fists clenched at his sides.
âYou donâtââ YN started, frowning, her chest tight with the sting of rejection.
But Harry shook his head harder, more violently, his whole body trembling.
âIâm barely controlling myself right now, pup,â He rasped desperately, she had to focus her eye on his face and not the cause of his rut.
âI canâtâIâll do something weâll regret.â
Her heart squeezed at the warning but still, she asked, âLike what?â
His voice dropped even lower, primal and raw, âIâll get you on my knot and sink my teeth into your bond spot. Iâll tie us together for lifeâright now.â
Her thighs pressed together without thinking, heat licked at her stomach, wrong and sharp and desperate.
Fuck.
She needed to leave.
She knew she needed to leave.
But she let out a helpless whine, a broken, betraying sound that told him she didnât want to.
That she wanted it, wanted him, wanted everything he had just described.
He perks up at the noise, his pupils narrowing, his whole body shifting to pounce..
He stalked forward again and pinned her against the wall, his nose dragging across her skin, his tongue finding her throat once more.
His voice was wrecked, dripping heat and want.âDoes that sound good to you, omega? Youâd feel so nice âround me. So slick and warmâI know you would.â
Her body flushed hot, her face burning, her chest tight with flustered need.
She had never heard him talk like this, never imagined he would, but instead of recoiling she felt herself drawn in, desperate for more.
Harryâs big hand slid up, gripping the nape of her neck in a hold that felt both grounding and possessive.
âYouâre the prettiest thing Iâve ever laid eyes on,â He whispered, rough but tender, âSâwhy Iâve got to protect you so muchââcause youâre so fuckinâ precious to me.â
Her throat was dry, words caught somewhere and she didnât need to answer because then Harry was kissing her.
Hard and soft at once, greedy like he would die if he didnât taste her, his lips crashing to hers with desperate hunger.
And she kissed him back, her mind emptying under the touch.
Her body melted, pliant against him, until his hand slid lower, pressing to her stomach, starting to move upward toward her chest.
And then he froze.
He ripped himself back, stumbling clumsily in a way he never was, shaking his head like he was fighting himself.
âFuck, baby. You have to leave. Now. Iâm barely holding it together.â
âHarryââ
âUnless you want to leave here knotted and bonded,â He growled, his whole body trembling, âYou need to leave.â
Her chest ached at the command, torn in two directions, desperate to stay and terrified of what staying would mean.
He was shaking, his voice breaking apart as he softened suddenly.
âI love you,â He reminds her, the words aren't new but they feel different, she was probably just imagining it, âI want nothing more than to keep you here, but you have to leave, puppy.â
prompt: Harry is being more overprotective than normal
word count: 4.4k
warnings: abo
author's note:
upload a piece of writing every 1-2 days.
I recently started a second tier called The OG Tier where I post a oneshot of 6-11k of an OG trope weekly.
There are currently 650 + pieces available to read
Tier I - $3 USD where you get access to main stories, everything except the mini one shots.
Tier II - $5 USD where you get access to every piece of writing!
you can check it out HERE
YOU CAN GET 70% YOUR FIRST MONTH OF MEMBERSHIP!
SIGN UP THROUGH WEB BROWSER NOT THROUGH APP STORE TO AVOID IOS FEE!!!!
FIRST TEN GET A FREE MONTH OF TOP TIER HERE.
-
Harry was overprotective on a good dayâ that was a very mild way to explain how he looked after YN.
He had been that way since he was a pup, since he saw her off to the side in the park, and demanded that she put down the poisonous caterpillar that she was attempting to make friends with.
From the moment they first interact, Harry had claimed her as one of his own, as his, and it had been something that neither of their parents had ever expected, had ever witnessed happen so quickly.
And not âhisâ in the romantic sense back then, they were far too young to even think that way but as part of his packâhis responsibility, his to protect and keep safe even if she wasnât technically bound to his familyâs bloodline.
And even from that young age, he knew that he was destined to be leader, he adapted perfectly into the training, and honestly, so much of it was natural instinct that they struggled to keep up with Harry, not vice versa.
It wasnât some ambitious dream for him, it was certainly and fact that he was going to lead, he was going to protect his community, and no one would stop him even if they tried - it was his purpose.
Which meant that protecting was a natural instinct for him, he didnât have to think about it in the same way that he didnât have to remember to breathe every single time that he needed air.
Sacrificing himself for those he considered âhisâ was never a decisionâit was a reflex that didnât bring him any type of fear or uncertainty, never made him question his purpose or reasoning.
But with YN?
That instinct turned into something sharper, more dangerous, and all the things he naturally felt were amplified in a way that no one could understand, and Harry didnât feel the need to try to explain.
With the rest of the pack, Harry could be reasonable.
If one of the other pups did something reckless or potentially injuriousâlike chasing each other too close to the creek bed or wrestling until one yelped, Harry would keep a watchful eye, maybe growl or subdue them as a warning, but he didnât insert himself into every minor mishap.
If he did, heâd never rest, never have a momentâs peace, not with the choas of being responsible for dozens of alphas of all ages - that why he had his secondhands, to handle those little tasks and guidance.
And besides, his father still technically led the pack, which meant Harry had no right to display full authority yet, even if he frequently skirted that line and sanctioned behavior when he felt it necessary.
It was different with YN, and everyone knew it.
His parents had tried to intervene when they were younger.
At first, it had been cuteâsweet, even, watching them play in the park together, her laughter carrying through the air while he ran in circles around her while she skirted away, he was quicker but she was more sneaky.
However, even as young as five years old, Harry was baring his teeth at other pups who so much as bumped into her during a game of tag, and if his parents didnât intervene then he may even go after them.
If anyone made her stumble, he was on them before the pup could even apologize.
And that never got better, no matter how many time he was disciplined, it happened over and over again.
His parents, and hers, had tried to separate them for a while, thinking maybe absence would soften his behavior - make it less intense like maybe if he wasnât around her constantly, he wouldnât feel the need to guard her like a watchman.
It had the opposite effect.
It made him worse.
By the time they were reunited, the instinct to keep her within reach had solidified into something that couldnât be swayed or moved.
There was no undoing it.
The biological imprint was there which was permanent, irreversible, and every parent involved knew there was little they could do to change it.
The danger of it was simple: anyone, especially outsiders, had to tread carefully when YN was nearby and Harry was within sight or earshot.
He was easy to trigger when it came to herâready to step in over the smallest perceived misstep or danger to her.
As heâs gotten older, his impusle control has improved, heâs able to reign it in and restrain himself - wich doesnât mean heâs still not overreacting and overprotecting but it was much more manageable then when he didnât have those skill.
By high school, the problem was worse as Harry grew more powerful, it seemed like by the day, he was looking more like the alpha pack leader than a eighteen year old boy who was still in high school.
A soon-to-be leader carried weight, even if his father still held the title.
There was an unspoken hierarchy that extended even into the school wall, teachers, who had no reason to fear him in the conventional sense, still treaded lightly when he was in the room.
It wasnât because he was disrespectfulâhe was never openly insubordinate with thembut because his presence carried the kind of tension that made people wary because their natural instincts identified what he was - a threat.
They learned quickly that any interaction with YN warranted extra care even if teachers skated around her lightly, tried to avoid individual interaction, and steer off doing anything to upset either of them.
Harry seemed to have one ear permanently tuned to wherever she was, no matter the distance between them.
YN had long since grown used to it.
Sometimes it annoyed her but that wasnât all that common because she was so used to it, she looked at him more fondly than anything else.
She pushed back against it, lived her life as she wanted, and when she pushed boundariesâstaying out too late with friends or wandering where she shouldnât to find a good place to read, she was never surprised to catch the faint silhouette of him in the treeline, a shadow tracking her until she made it home.
And when she pushed too far?
Harry had no problem making it known.
Sheâd watch her friends scatter in the directions of their homes under the weight of his growl when he pop out from the treeline and scared the shit out of them, leaving her to be herded home with nudges to her back, his snout pressing between her shoulder blades until she finally relented and stopped dragging her feet.
Sheâd curse at him the whole way, throwing insults over her shoulder, but by the time they reached her porch, she was always over it.
She knew this wasnât just him being controlling for the sake of itâit was something innate, necessary for him, and deeply embedded in his bones.
He respected her boundaries most of the time.
Unless something genuinely endangered her, he didnât cross those lines.
But thisâ today was different.
There was a feralness to him she hadnât seen before, a tension in his movements that made her confused, made her wondering if she had missed something that happened to set him off but she kept coming up blank.
She had been tasked with a school project for her media class, to photograph local wildlife with certain lenses and angles, and the best way to do that was in the woods behind the school.
YN had been back in those woods multiple times to photograph different things, the high-end camera hanging on a strap around her neck, and she was happy to be able to get out of the stuffy school for a bit even if it was for an assignment.
YN had done it before without incident, quite a few times because their media teacher was prone to sending them out into nature for photography opportunities that they couldnât get inside the bleak building.
There was a creek deeper in the woods she wanted to photographâshe knew that it would fit the assignment perfectly because there was even a small waterfall that would look great through her high-quality lens.
She found it.
The shallow stream roped lazily through a small, overgrown clearing, the was a picturesque beam of light that was seeping through the massive trees looming overhead, and she knew this was going to get her a good grade.
She crouched low, removing the camera from around her neck for a better ability to move it, and she lifts the camera to her face, adjusting the focus until it starts to become clear enough to line upâ
And then she was yanked backward so suddenly she lost her balance, her body hitting the wet ground with a thud, bum hitting hard against the uneven mud of the creek, and her elbows scraping the ground.
The startled yelp that left her mouth was loud enough to send a few nearby birds scattering, and the expensive camera tumbled from her hands - coming to a stop directly in the creek, water starting to race around and over it, completely drenching it.
From her YN could see the lens had cracked against a nearby rock.
To top it all off, mud was quickly seeping into the seat of her jeans, cold and disgusting as her sneakers were caked in dirt, water soaking through to her socks.
And the cameraâworth more than sheâd earn in years of allowance was undoubtedly destroyed beyond compair with the water damage, the mud that was already caked into the small crevices.
Her first thought wasnât Harryâwhy would it be?
She hadnât been doing anything wrong.
Her heart jumped into her throat because she was worried that she was about to be attacked.
But then she heard it - that deep, irritated growl she could recognize anywhere, echoing through the air like a warning siren, and vibrating the trees around them with how obnoxiously loud he was.
She whipped around, angry tears already burning at the corners of her eyes - partly from being so terrified but also the over pain from falling, it was a dull ache but stillâŠand the humiliation of her close being ruined, the camera being broken.
âWhat the fuck, Harry?â YN shouts at him, turning to glance over her shoulder with the meanest glare she could manage.
He stood there in his wolf form, towering above her, heavy breathes coming from his chest that were mixed with the rumbles of his anger.
His coat was deep brown, nearly black in the low light but the brief rays of sun managed to capture the almost copper-like strands that only really showed when light hit it in a direct way.
He had her hoodie between his teeth, tugging her another step back from the creek before releasing her, his massive body shifting, blocking her from moving forward again.
She pushed herself upright, crossing her arms over her chest in a defensive way to make it known just how pissed off she was,âYou ruined my jeans, my shoes, and the schoolâs camera! Why are you even out hereâyouâre supposed to be in Econ!â
Harryâs only answer was another growl, low and unapologetic, the sound was too loud for the quietness of the space that they were sharing.
Then he swiped one paw across the mud, a silent command to move, tilting his head toward the school.
âIt was an assignment,â She snapped, unsure of why she even felt the need to explain herself to him because she didnât, bending to retrieve the mud-streaked camera, grimacing as she held it away from her body.
âMrs. Bett literally told me to come back here. Thereâs zero reason for you to be here right now,â YN points out, which she knows he wonât like, and won't appreciate being questioned on his actions (especially when heâs caught on bad behavior).
His teeth flashed brieflyâmore a snap of disagreement than a threat and the sound lit her temper like a match.
He was so unperturbed by her anger that it made her furious and no, it wasn't her best moment when she picked up a rock and threw it at him.
It bounced harmlessly off his shoulder, he wouldn't have even noticed unless he had just watched her throw it, blocked by the dense layer of fur and thick muscle.
Normally, heâd at least yowl or bare his canines in response to the action (it wasn't the first or last time she'd hurl a rock his way).
Instead, Harry stepped forward in the quiet, stalking grace that if any other alpha came at her that way, she would be scared shitless.
It was not a casual step but the kind that closed distance like he was hunting, his paws sinking into the wet mud by her.
The air seemed to thicken with the tension.
His head dipped lower, eyes narrowing into slits, the gold in them catching the flicks of some emotion she couldn't recognize.
He wasnât looking at the ruined camera in her hands or the mud on her jeans.
He was staring at herâher proximity to the water, the narrow ledge that she had crouched on haphazardly.
Her anger flared hotter at the realization because she's not a fucking child.
âThis is about the creek?â She demanded, her voice rising over the pounding thump of her heartbeat in her ears, âYou think Iâm too stupid to stand near water without falling in?â
His tail gave one sharp swish behind him, ears angling back just enough to signal his displeasure, but he didnât back down like he normally would have by now.
Instead, he took another deliberate step forward, she could see the deep chest rising and falling with each controlled breath.
The stubborn part of herâthe part that had been testing his boundaries since they were kids, didnât step back.
If anything, she leaned forward a fraction in a challenge, chin tipped in defiance despite the primal warning in every line of his body that her senses ignored easily.
It was trust at the end of the day, that no matter how irrationally mad he was, she trusted that he would never harm her.
For a moment, they simply stared at each other, the tension stretching between them like it was about to snap..
A bird darted across the stream, its wings flapping obnoxiously right in front of his face and for a heartbeat she thought heâd break eye contact.
He didnât.
Instead, he lowered himself fractionally, muscles tightening in his shoulder, the slow, predatory crouch of a wolf ready to drive pounce.
She already could guess his plan.
âYouâre not dragging me anywhere,â She huffs as she stands her ground, her voice softer now but edged with the stubborn fight he knew all too well.
One ear twitched.
He huffed through his nose, the warm air hitting her skin as his nose skirted the edge of her sleeveâsniffing, checking, confirming she wasnât hurt.
His gaze flicked once toward the school through the trees.
When she didnât move, he bared his teethânot in a threat, but in that unmistakable impatience that always came right before he acted without asking.
She took a step back, but her heel caught on a root, and before she could recover, he nudged her forward with the solid weight of his shoulder, steering her toward the path.
The shove wasnât rough, but it was forceful as he knew she wouldn't listen willingly.
âHarryââ She started to scold, but he gave another insistent push (a bit rougher), and the sound that came from his throat this time was low enough to make her body vibrate.
She tried, at first, to put a little distance between them, stepping toward the opposite edge of the trail, but he matched her instantly, closing the space with silent precision.
Every time his head lifted again, his gaze flicked toward her, a quick, assessing check before returning to the path ahead.
It was infuriatingly calm, and it made her made because she knew he was doing it because he cared.
There was no true anger in the way he moved with herâhe was corralling her in the most literal sense, guiding her without trapping her, each nudge or sidestep an unspoken order.
By the time YN got back to the school, her body felt coiled tight with irritation, like every nerve ending was buzzing under her skin.
She ignored Harryâs sharp, commanding chuff from the shadows of the tree lineâa demand to wait for him to shift back.
But she didnât wait.
She didnât even look back.
Instead, she shoved through the back doors of the school so forcefully that the metal handle rattled and the hinges squealed in protest.
The schooled smelled faintly of disinfectant chemicals but even that couldnât cut through the saturation of Harryâs scent clinging to her.
It was suffocating, dizzying, wrapped around her like a heavy blanket, and YN realized with a sharp pang of understanding why the teacherâs expression softened in wary recognition the second she appeared back in the classroom.
The womanâs nostrils flared.
Her eyes flicked down to the camera in YNâs arms, then back up again, but instead of reaching out, she took a half-step backward, spine stiff with a kind of primal caution.
Harryâs scent had warned herâloud and clear that YN was protected by an alpha leader.
Without a word, the teacher simply pointed to her desk, making it clear she would not be touching anything YN handed her.
The humiliation stung, but the anger stung more.
YN dropped the camera onto the desk harder than she intended, the thunk echoing too loudly in the empty room, then spun on her heel and stalked back out.
By the time she pushed open the front doors of the school, she was already digging in her bag.
Her fingers found the familiar bottle, she didnât even hesitateâjust yanked off the cap, pressed the nozzle, and sprayed.
The mist laid over her throat, her wrists, the fabric of her shirt - everywhere.
She pressed down again and again, until she was sure every trace of him was buried, smothered, neutralized.
She knew he would be furious and that's the reason she's done it.
She knew that blocking her trail would drive him mad with frustration, that heâd follow the fruitless leads expecting her scent to lead him to her only to find empty air.
That he would realize what she had done, realize that she had chosen to make herself untraceable.
And that was exactly what she wanted.
++
YN barely remembered how she got home.
By the time she finally shoved her way through her front door, her limbs heavy with the weight of her emotions.
She dumped her bag onto the floor with a careless thud, kicked her shoes halfway across the entryway, and headed straight for the bathroom.
The scent blocker mingled with soap and shampoo until she couldnât smell anything but her pomegranate body wash even though she's sad Harry's scent was washed away as well.
By the time she crawled into her bed, tucking herself beneath the blankets, her body deflated with exhaustion.
The irritation was still there, a steady burn in her chest, but it wasnât enough to keep her from drifting.
It didnât last.
The crash of her bedroom door slamming open jolted her awake so violently that her heart lurched in her chest.
The wooden edge smacked against the wall hard enough that she swore she heard the drywall crack.
Her head snapped up, sleep-bleary eyes wide, and the sound that scared her still semi-unconscious mind..
A growl.
Low, guttural, and dangerous.
It rolled through the room like thunder, echoing with a feral edge that made the hairs at the back of her neck stand on end.
Harry stood in her doorway, shoulders squared, chest rising and falling with ragged breaths.
His eyes were sharp, almost wild, and the tension in his body was like a coiled spring seconds away from snapping.
The air around him carried heat, thick and heavy, and YNâs instincts screamed that something was wrongâworse than just his temper.
âHarryââ She started, voice catching in her confusion and tiredness.
âDonât,â He snarled, low and hard to understand through the rumbles, stepping forward, âDonât even say my name right now.â
Her back pressed into the headboard instinctively as he stalked further inside, each heavy step measured, deliberate, still just as angry as the woods.
His hands curled into fists at his sides, and his jaw ticked with barely controlled fury.
âYou think youâre clever, huh?â He spat, his voice sharp and unsteady, like it was starting to crumble. âThink I wouldnât notice? Sprayinâ yourself down like thatâwipinâ me off you when I purposely fuckinâ marked you?.â
YNâs lips parted, anger flaring just as quick as her fear.
âBecause you were being a knothead!â She shot back, even though her voice was croaky, âYou freaked out for no reason! You ruined my day and my media project and my clothes for what reason? None.â
He growled again, louder this time..
YNâs pulse still fluttered, her fingers gripping the blanket tight around her.
She didnât know why it felt differentâwhy his presence seemed hotter, sharper, more intense than usual.
The air in the room was charged, thick with something she couldnât name, but her gut told her it wasnât just anger.
Harryâs nails dug into his palms, the muscles in his forearms trembling like he was restraining himself.
âDo you have any idea what it did to meâlosinâ you on the trail? Do you know what it does to me when I canât find you?â His voice cracked, raw,âYou donât disappear from me, YN. You donât. You fuckinâ know better.â
His tone was commanding, but underneath it, there was desperation for her to just obey.
YN wasnât ever fearful of him.
Her heart was pounding, yesâbut it wasnât the kind of fear that made her want to run.
It was the kind that sat low in her chest, gnawing and heavy, because it hurt her omega instincts to be at odds with him like this.
Her room was already stinking of him again.
On a normal day, his scent was strong enough, a constant presence on her clothes, her sheets, in the air she breathedâbut right now it was heavier, richer, almost intoxicating in a way that made her head spin.
It was different too, sharper at the edges, saturated in something she didnât recognize.
She wasnât going to complain, not reallyâshe loved his scent, the comfort it brought, the way it turned her bedroom into something that felt claimed and safe.
But that didnât mean it wasnât obnoxious.
And he was being so fucking obnoxious.
âHarry, youâre being too much today,â YN huffed, dragging a hand over her face as if she could wipe the irritation off, âLike what happened in the woods, it was so unnecessaryââ
âDo not fuckinâ tell me what is too much,â Harry cut across her, his tone low and jagged, a snarl caught between his words,âIâm the alpha here.â
YNâs brows shot up.
That was a line he knew better than to cross.
He knew she hated when he played that card, when he tried to use his title like it was some kind of weapon.
He rarely did with herânever, really.
She couldnât even remember the last time heâd thrown âIâm the alphaâ in her face, and to hear it now?
It made her own fury flare hot in her chest.
âOh, really?â She snapped instantly, her voice rising with her temper, âSo you get final say because youâre a stupid fuckinâ alpha?â
Her hand curled around the nearest pillow, and for a moment, she thought maybe hurling it at his head would snap him out of this, make him laugh, break the tension but the second the snarl ripped out of him, warning and feral, it sent a shiver down her spine.
That wasnât the Harry she knew.
âIâm your alpha,â Harry rasped, his voice rough, his pupils blown wide, almost swallowing the green of his eyes until they were nearly black.
She only ever saw him like this when he was seconds away from tearing into an intruder on their land.
There was still no doubt she was safe.
âNo, youâre going to listen to me,â YN hissed back, spine straightening, shoulders squared.
She shoved her chin high, glaring at him with every ounce of defiance she had left,âYouâre going to get the fuck out of my room, now. Iâm done with this conversation. Youâre being a knothead.â
Harryâs lip twitched, the corner of his mouth pulling back over his teeth in displeasure.
His eyes narrowed, sharp and assessing, like he was debating whether to ignore her demand or snap at it.
âGet out, you stupid alpha,â YN raised her voice further, throwing the words like rocks, her chest heaving with adrenaline, âI shouldnât have to tell you twice.â
Something about that, about the sharpness in her tone, about the authority she forced into the commandâmade him pause.
It woke him up from a fog.
The silence stretched long enough for her to feel her heartbeat in her throat, and then, without another word, Harry turned.
He didnât slam the doorâhe shoved it, hard enough that the frame rattled and the crack of wood rang in her ears.
And then he was gone.
YN sagged back against the headboard, her pulse thundering, her whole body tight with the aftermath of the clash.
She knew what heâd doâwhat he always did when she pushed him too far.
Heâd shift, slip into his wolf skin, and stalk the treeline outside her house, pace relentlessly to protect.
He would still keep watch, still keep her safe, even if sheâd just told him to get the fuck out.
I recently started a second tier called The OG Tier where I post a oneshot of 6-11k of an OG trope weekly.
There are currently 650 + pieces available to read
Tier I - $3 USD where you get access to main stories, everything except the mini one shots.
Tier II - $5 USD where you get access to every piece of writing!
you can check it out HERE
YOU CAN GET 70% YOUR FIRST MONTH OF MEMBERSHIP!
SIGN UP THROUGH WEB BROWSER NOT THROUGH APP STORE TO AVOID IOS FEE!!!!
FIRST TEN GET A FREE MONTH OF TOP TIER HERE.
-
Ruts donât typically hit alphas until theyâre around eighteenâsometimes not even until their early twenties so by the time junior or senior year rolled around, it was expected that most alphas would vanish for a certain amount of days.Â
One minute, they were in class, joking around in the cafeteria, running drills during pack fitness.Â
The next, they were gone, off the radar for a full week, sometimes longer.Â
No one talked about it, no one needed to because it was unspoken.Â
Understood.
And if it wasnât a rut, well⊠no one asked questions.Â
The same rule applied for omegas too, though sometimes their cycles triggered a little later.
Whether it was heat or an actual illness didnât matterâif someone disappeared, everyone assumed it was cycle-related and minded their own business.
YN had just gone through her second one.Â
It had crept up quietly, without the dramatic warning signs theyâd drilled into them during health class.Â
It started slow, subtleâthe kind of thing you only noticed when you were looking back at it.Â
A slight sugary shift in her scent, an instinctual need to rearrange her nest until it made her bed look nothing like an actual bed, and the way everything started to make her more teary.Â
It started in late July, right on the edge of her eighteenth birthday, three days after actually, and it was mortifying - she still wasnât⊠secure enough with herself to not be embarrassed about heats.
Harry, and by default his pack, had known immediately.
She lied to everyone else, of course, she had said she had plans for the week, made up for a vacation that sheâd never spoken of before until that very moment, and no one in her friend group questioned it.
But Harry?Â
She shouldâve known better than to try.Â
Sheâd crafted the excuse anyway (a very lazy one at that), typed it with trembling fingers while already fighting the early fogginess, pray heâd drop it which she knew better.
YN: Donât come over for the next few days, stomach bugâdoctor says itâs super contagious.
She wasnât sure what she expected but deep down - she did know.
There was no version of the world where Harry wouldnât show up because that was what he did, itâs what heâs always done, and would still continue to do even if she tried to fight it.
It wasnât just about being her best friend.Â
Some days, it felt like he was hers, even though she tried her hardest not to spiral down that path.Â
It was dangerousâomega instincts could be tricked, misled.Â
You could imprint on the wrong alpha, mistake friendship for bond.Â
You could start to need someone who wasnât yours, who didnât choose you back.Â
And being diagnosed with mate confusion disorder was something she didnât want to happen - sheâd been warned, taught in health class about the warning signs.
So she tried to be good, tried not to let her omega hope too loudly.
When he didnât reply to her message, she told herself it was expectedâHarry was practically an old man when it came to his phone, and half the time it was off or shoved in his duffel while he patrolled or trained.Â
But still, with every minute that passed, her anxiety swelled under her skin - itâs like it was stopping her from falling into her heat.Â
And now, five minutes later, sheâs still looking at the screen when she hears itâsomething tapping against her second-story window.
A sound that could only mean one thing.
Harry.
She already knows itâs him before she even gets to the glass.Â
Of course it is.Â
When it came to her, he didnât wait for permission - most of the time, he scaled the siding like only someone of his athleticism could do and slipped in through her window like a wind in the night.Â
But today, he mustâve sensed she wouldnât handle that well so he didnât barge in, he didnât assume, and she was grateful for that.
It takes everything in her to push herself up from the nest.Â
Her body feels heavy, bloated with heat and tension and the ache slapping through every joint.
She drags herself forward, breathing almost a pant with effort as she forces the window open just enough to peer out.
And there he is.
Standing in the grass, head tilted up, chest rising with deliberate, measured breaths like heâs trying to stay calm but his nostrils are flaring, and she can see the moment he catches her scent, his entire expression tightening, going tense and sharp and protective all in one go.Â
He blinks slowly, jaw locked, and calls up to her in his low, flat, unyielding voice.
âYou donât have a stomach bug.â
The words punch through the air with cocky certainty, and YNâs entire face goes hot with shame and annoyance because of course he knew.Â
And yet⊠heâs not climbing up, not coming to take care of her and that irritates her more than she can admit even if itâs the right thing he should be doing in the first place.
âI went to the doctor,â She snaps back, voice croaky with the stress, âThatâs what they said.â
She doesnât even know why she says itâwhy she clings to the lie when itâs so obvious.Â
But the second the words leave her mouth, she sees him grit his teeth, sees the effort heâs using to maintain his composure like itâs seconds from snapping.
âNo,â Harry growls, voice deeper now, serious, âYou started your heat.â
Itâs not a guess.
Itâs a fact, delivered with that certainty that only he can manage.Â
The kind of voice he uses when heâs ready to take on anyone who disagrees - truly transforming into the leader of the pack he will be soon.
She scrunches her nose - why did he have to say it like that?Â
Loud and clear, for the whole goddamn neighborhood to hear?Â
She knows the pack is out there patrolling and theyâve got ears sharp enough to hear a whisper from across town.
âDonât say it like that,â She hisses, voice tight and strained, âYou donât have to announce it.â
Harry growls againâthis time louder, sharp and guttural.
âYou think I care who hears?â He snaps, and his voice isnât just angryâitâs frustrated, that she lied and she understands why, âLet them fucking hear. Let them know Iâm here to protect you.â
Her heart skips in her chest, throat tightening even if itâs wrong, even if this is her friend.
Heâs nearly vibrating with his emotion.Â
âYou smell like youâre burning up,â He mutters, eyes scanning her window like heâs weighing the risk of climbing anyway and a big part of her wishes he would, âLike your minutes away from it and you lied to me.â
âI didnât want you to see me like this,â She whispers, voice small and tired.
Harry breathes hard through his nose, looking away for the first time, like he canât.
âI canât come up,â He finally admits, voice thick with frustration, âI want toâI need to but I canât.â
Part of her is confused, her best friend is wanting to help her with her heat?
But the omega side doesnât see an issue with it.
âThere are rules. You know that,â He says tightly, âYouâre in heat. Youâre not mine. If I come up there, Iâm not gonna be able to just sit at the edge of your bed and hold your hand, alright? Thatâs not how this works.â
It was a massive admission.
But after her heat, when YN would replay this in her head, she justified his words.
He was saying that because he wouldnât be able to sit next to any omega in heat and just hold their hand - she wasnât special, right?
âI hate this,â He grunts, voice low and increasingly agitated the longer he smells her, âHate knowing youâre hurting and I canât do anything but stand here like a fuckinâ useless alpha and watch.â
He lets out a growl so loud it sounds like a roar.
And she knows itâs killing him.Â
Normally, on any other day, when her hormones werenât raging and her body wasnât lacking into her cycle that made everything feel a hundred times more real and sensitiveâhis growl wouldnât have gotten to her.Â
She wouldâve rolled her eyes, maybe even smacked the window frame with a sarcastic huff and called him a âbig dumb alphaâ in the teasing way that always made him smirk.Â
She wouldâve reminded him that his so-called terrifying snarl sounded more like a puppy yipping for attentionânot that either of them fully believed it.
But now, in this moment, with her body aching and everything inside her twisted tightâhis growl cuts straight through her like an open gash.
She physically flinches at the sound.Â
Her hand jerks back from the window.Â
Her body recoils without thought, a small, pitiful whine leaves her throat before she can stop it.
It wasnât just that he was growling.
It was that he was growling - it was her Harry.
She doesnât realize sheâs crying until tears pass over her lips, her cheeks are wet and she doesnât remember the tears starting, only that they wonât stop now.
The moment her face shifts, the second her shoulders fold inward, the second she starts to slump under the weight of it allâhis entire expression changes.Â
The growl dies immediately like he regretted it the second it came out.Â
His jaw slackens, his shoulders drop, and his voice, when it returns, is nothing like before.
âPupââ He says, quiet, tender, taking a step forward.
But YN shakes her head quickly, her breath hitching, and cuts him off with a cracked voice.Â
âDonât,â Her lower lip wobbles, and she sniffs, furious at herself for crying in the first place, âDonât pup me.â
His face softens further, something caught between guilt and helplessness flickering behind his eyes as he watches her try to hold herself together.
He says, gentler nowâsofter, âYou donât have to pretend like itâs not hard. I know it is.â
Her breath hitches again, shoulders trembling now as the tears keep coming.Â
She hates thisâhates that sheâs crying in front of him, hates that she feels so vulnerable, hates that her omega is clawing for him when she knows he wonât come up.
âIâm not mad at you,â He says carefully, eyes locked on hers, âNot for lying. Not for trying to do it alone. Iâm frustrated, yeah, but only because I canât be there because every part of me wants to come through that window and be what you needâand I canât.â
âYouâre not broken. Youâre not too much. Youâre not weak,â He tells her firmly, all trace of the growl gone now, âYouâre my girl. And just because I canât be there physically doesnât mean Iâm not with you through this, alright?â
Her breath shudders again, a quiet sob slipping past her defenses, and for the first time since it started, she doesnât try to stop it.
++
Theyâd been inseparable since they were in diapersâsince they first crossed paths at the park and ended up wrestling in the sandbox, fighting and shrieking until both their mums had to intervene.Â
Harry had been yanked away by the ear, whining and scowling like a kicked puppy, while YN stood her ground, fists balled at her sides, chin tipped up defiantly because he was the one who started it.
Thatâs how it had always been.
YN grew up with Harryâs moodsâgrew up knowing the warning signs of when his temper would start to rise.Â
The flared nostrils, the grinding of his teeth, the way his voice dropped a register right before he snapped.Â
And honestly?Â
It never scared her.Â
Harry had always been prone to growlingâsometimes over actual problems, sometimes over absolutely nothing and for all the talk from the elders about omegas being sensitive or emotionally volatile, YN knew better.Â
Alphas were the dramatic ones.Â
Alphas were the ones who lost their minds if you said no, threw tantrums when they didnât get their way, got pissy over little inconveniences and refused to drop things for days.Â
Especially Harryâwho, as the spoiled little future-leader-of-the-pack.
One moment in particular was burned into her memoryâclear as anything.
They couldnât have been more than eight years old.Â
The annual barbecue was in full swing, it was something the pack hosted for the community.
When someone suggested a game of touchdown tagâa chaotic free-for-all where to tag someone, you had to actually tackle them to the ground.Â
It was technically âtag,â but in reality, it was roughhousing disguised as a game which was of course the alphas choosing when the omegas wanted to play hide-and-seek.
All the kids, from older preteens to the younger ones gathered in a circle to plan teams.
There were always unspoken rules - alphas could hit each other full force, but when it came to omegas and betas, they were supposed to pull back.Â
When YN joined the circle, bright-eyed and jumpy with anticipation, Harry had already been scanning the group, assessing and the second their eyes met, she knew.Â
His entire body tensed, his shoulders squared, and he gave her a look that made her stomach sink.
âYouâre not playing,â He said flatly, voice already laced with warning.
âWhat? Why not?â She snapped immediately, arms folding across her chest in a flash, her bottom lip jutting out in a pout, âYou canât tell me what to do!â
The other kids went still.
No one spoke.Â
No one dared intervene.Â
Every single pup in that circle went wide-eyed and silent, shifting awkwardly on their feet like they were watching something dangerous unfold.
âYouâre not playing because I said so,â Harry growled, baring his teeth slightlyânot to threaten, not really, but because he didnât know how else to handle the uncomfortable feelings rising in his chest.Â
His body started to change in that subtle, instinctive way young alphas did when they were posturingâstanding taller, puffing up, making themselves broader than they were.Â
He didnât know how to control it yet.Â
He didnât know how to stop it.
âWell, youâre not the boss of me,â YN shot back, full of heat, stamping her foot in the grass, âIâm playing!â
This wasnât new.Â
Harry always did thisâtried to shield her, block her from doing things he deemed too risky, too physical, too dangerous.Â
âI said youâre not!â Harryâs voice boomed, cracking slightly as he dipped into the early timbre of his alpha commandâa sound too big for his small body.Â
It echoed across the field loud enough to make every adult look up at once.
The chatter died, heads turned, people stopped eating mid-bite.
The adults exchanged glances like theyâre wondering whether they should step in or let them sort it out like pups were meant to?Â
They all knew Harry had a temper.Â
They all knew how stubborn YN could be.Â
With all the indignance of a furious eight-year-old omega who wasnât going to be bossed around, YN stomped forward and shoved him.Â
Hard.
It shocked the entire field as kids gasped audibly, jaws dropped because Harry stumbled backwards because he was completely taken off-guard.
And then everything happened too fast.
Before a single adult could move, before anyone could shout a warning, Harry snarledâa true, instinctual sound that ripped from his chest and his body shifted in a blur as he fell into his wolf form.Â
A full shift.Â
Right there, in front of everyone.Â
It was fast and clean, impressive for someone his age but not unexpected of the next in line.
In the next second, the young alpha lunged and pinned YN to the grass.
The entire field erupted.
Gasps. Screams. Panic.
Several elders dropped their food and sprinted across the field, shouting Harryâs name.Â
A few women screamed, some of the younger children started crying because for a heart-stopping moment, it looked like a little girl was about to be mauled by her best friend, by the next alpha of their packâand no one could believe it was happening.
It wasnât funny then but YN remembered it fondly because she wasnât afraid.
Even now, she could still picture the look of confusion and horror freezing all the adults in place when they got close, ready to tackle a shifted pup off of a bleeding girlâonly to hear it.
That giggle.
A high-pitched, breathless laugh, bubbling out of her like it was the best thing in the world.Â
YN was grinning up at the brown wolf who had her pinned, her hands braced against his massive chest, shoving at him as he loomed over her with bared teeth and wild eyes.
âStop it! Youâre slobberinâ all over me, idiot!â YN squeals in annoyance - their connection, their bond was already so much deeper than anyone could imagine that they didnât realize she already knew that she didnât need to be scared.
Harry nips playfully at her hands in return - gentle and mindful of his strength.
The air stayed thick with tension until his mum came rushing over and grabbed Harry firmly by the scruff, dragging him a few steps away with a scolding already leaving her mouth.Â
His mother, normally patient and gentle, looked absolutely mortified.Â
Her voice was stern and she was clearly trying to keep her composure in front of the watching crowd as the head omega.
âYou cannot shift like that during a disagreement, Harry Edward,â She whispered harshly, pointing an accusing finger at his chest, âThatâs not how alphas behave. Thatâs not leadershipâthatâs losing control. You know better.â
After they brought him fresh clothes, he shifted back and dressed, and he rounded the pavilion - he had a consequence.
Harry just sighed, flopping into the patch of grass sheâd designated as his timeout corner, legs swinging back and forth, completely unbothered.Â
He kicked at a weed, brushed the grass from his elbows, and turned to look back at YN like nothing had happened like he hadnât just nearly caused a full-blown pack incident.
And then he smiled.
Not just a little smileâa big, toothy, dimple-showing grin.Â
Pure and ridiculous.Â
The kind that made his eyes crinkle and his nose scrunch, like he thought the whole situation was hilarious, like he was proud of himself for getting in trouble, like she hadnât just been on the receiving end of a full-body tackle from a wolf twice her size.
YN, brushing grass from her own arms, rolled her eyes but even still, she couldnât stop the little tug at the corner of her mouth.
He was a little brat.
A bossy, overly dramatic, possessive alpha brat.
++
âSânothing to be embarrassed about,â Harry tells her quietly, his voice slipping into that particular soft tone he only ever uses with herâlow and careful.Â
He shifts a step closer, brows still pulled together in concern,âYou donât have to hide it from me. Canât, really.â
YN shakes her head, swiping at her tear-streaked cheeks with the sleeve of her hoodie, already blotchy from crying.
 âI hate this,â She mumbles, her voice tight and breathy, âI feel awful.â
âWhat can I do?â He asks almost desperately, for once, wanting to be told what to do.
âNothing,â She sniffles, her eyes glassy and her voice trembling, âI want a cuddle but that wouldnât end well.â
Thereâs a flicker of longing in Harryâs expression, his throat bobs with a hard swallow, and his scent to intensify now, turning thicker, deeper.Â
Richer in a way sheâs never smelled from him before.Â
She doesnât know what that means.
âNo, itââ He starts, then cuts himself off,â That wouldnât be a good idea.â
âIâŠâ YN cuts off, eyes fluttering closed for a second as a wave of heat and aching crashes over her.Â
Her entire body feels like itâs burning from the inside out, it hurts just to be in her own body right now.Â
âI have to lay down,â She whispers, her legs felt a few moments from giving out, âEverything hurts.â
Harryâs face pinches further, and then he tugs his shirt off, balls it up tightly in his hands, and tosses it up toward her open window.Â
She catches it without thinking, her fingers automatically curling into the familiar fabric.Â
âThank you,â She says, her voice thick and cracking under the weight of her exhaustion and emotion, âI miss you.â
Harryâs mouth curves upward just a littleânot a full smile, but enough.
âItâll only be a few days,â He tells her gently, âAnd you know Iâm not really going anywhere.â
YN blinks down at him, confused, âWhat do you mean?â
âIâm gonna be patrolling right here. Outside your house. Until you're done,â He says it so simply, like itâs the most obvious thing in the world.
Something inside her eases because she knows what that meansâheâs not just going to pass through once or twice.Â
Heâll be circling her house every hour, maybe sitting under her window at night, growling off any stranger who raises suspicion in the neighborhood.Â
And over the next few days, YN learns exactly what that means.
Every few hours, something new appears at her window.Â
Her favorite meal from the local diner.
A take-out container of her favorite brownie from the bakery.
A worn-out pair of sweatpants she once claimed were her favorite because they smelled better than any of his other clothes.Â
A pillowcase from his bed.Â
And on the fourth day, when her fever spikes and she feels like she might actually be dying, she wakes up from a hazy nap to find his favorite hoodie on her windowsillâstill warm.
It makes her cry again, a light trickle because sheâs never felt so cared for.
Itâs the kind of quiet, constant care that no one sees.Â
And maybe itâs not what typical friends do.
But then again⊠no oneâs ever accused them of being typical.
prompt: there's someone new in town and harry gets a bad vibe
word count: 7.2k
warnings: jealousy, violence
author's note :
I have a consistent schedule with pieces posted on mon & friday that are typically around 8-10k words as well as a fan interactive wednesday blurb night!
There are currently 700 + pieces available to get lost in reading (:
Tier I - $3 USD where you get access to main stories
Tier II - $5 USD where you get access to every piece of writing!
you can check it out HERE
YOU CAN GET 70% YOUR FIRST MONTH OF MEMBERSHIP!
SIGN UP THROUGH WEB BROWSER NOT THROUGH APP STORE TO AVOID IOS FEE!!!!
FIRST TEN GET A FREE MONTH OF TOP TIER HERE.
++
It started out with a comment that Harry had let slideâsomething that he normally didnât have to consider because he didnât take things personally, he never really got mad.
But today, he wasnât looking to start an issue, especially not with someone new.Â
The man was just arriving in town, and Harry didnât want to spark tension with someone who hadnât even unpacked all their boxes yet.
The town wasnât the sort of place people stumbled into by accident.Â
It was small, tucked away far from the bustle of any big city, and didn't have any attractions or landmarks to encourage any type of tourism which was fine with everybody who lived there.Â
The kind of place people left, not moved to.Â
Nearly every single one of the folks who lived here had roots that ran deepâgenerations deep.Â
Once in a while, maybe every few years, someone new would find their way in.Â
But it was rare.Â
The last time had been when YN arrived, and that was years ago.Â
Before YN, it had been at least five years since someone fresh had taken up residence in one of the townâs older homes.Â
The town was welcoming, always looking to expand to grow as a community.
Some of the older residents could be a bit prickly at first.Â
Not rude, necessarily, just slow to warm up.
But with time, even they would soften and create space for the newcomers.
It had been difficult because the fact that they don't like new and two, YN had been unlike others - not friendly but not nasty, just existing, and mind her own business - not trying to dig into others.
Harry had never had a problem with newcomers.Â
He wasnât the mayor, and he never claimed to be in charge of anything official, but his presence carried weight.Â
He owned the hardware store and the townâs only heating and air conditioning business, and now he technically owned the bakery - both YN and him owned these businesses which kept him in contact with almost every household in the area.Â
He was the kind of man people turned to when they needed something - Harry was always willing to lend a helping hand.Â
And so, when word spread that someone had finally bought the old Prescott house, the big Victorian with the dilapidated wrap around porch and the overgrown ivy-covered fenceâHarry didnât think much of it.Â
The house had been vacant for over a year since Mrs. Prescott passed, and though it had charm, it needed a significant amount of work.Â
Everyone in town knew that which is why it sat for so long because no one had a desire to take on such a daunting task.
The âFor Saleâ sign vanished from the front yard on a Monday morning, and by lunchtime, the whole town was buzzing.Â
There was someone new coming in, someone ready to take on the Prescott place.Â
The expectation, the hope, was that a family would move in, pour life into the house, and settle down.
But it didnât take long for the truth to surface.
The buyer wasnât looking to stay.Â
He was a house flipper, a property manager âa man who bought old properties, fixed them up, and sold them for profit.Â
That tidbit of information hit the older townsfolk in a tizzy - they didnât quite understand, nor did they want to.Â
They didnât like the idea of someone treating a piece of their town like a business venture.
They didnât want the town to become commercialized, didnât want this to become a trend which Harry understood to an extent but it was like they were building new construction were a hundred McMansion were going to pop up, it was an already standing house, and then a family would buy it, move in, and they would have new people to know.
He chose to see the potential.Â
He knew not everyone earned their living the same way, and flipping houses didnât make someone inherently bad.
Harry himself had done plenty of renovation work in town, helping people modernize their kitchens or repair their roofs.Â
He saw this as no different.
That was, at least, until the man walked into his store.
+++
It was early, a little after eight, and the hardware store was already humming with activity.Â
People milled around the aisles, picking up parts for projects or gathering tools for farm maintenance.Â
Some of the older men would come in for one item but end up staying when they run into friends, end up bullshitting for half an hour before theyâre on their way again, and usually theyâd be back at the store multiple times a day.
Harry was behind the counter, unpacking a fresh box of flashlights to be stocked near the register.
Niall, was at the till, cracking jokes and ringing people up.Â
Most of the customers didnât even carry cash or cards anymore.Â
They had running tabs that were settled at the end of each month.
It made everything easier, kept things casualâanother testament to how deeply everyone trusted one another here.
Then the new guy walked in.
Harry didnât recognize him, and in a town like this, that was all it took to peg someone as unfamiliar.Â
But it wasnât just the newness of his faceâit was everything else about him.Â
The guy looked like a man trying very hard not to look like he was trying hard.Â
His jeans were pristine, stiff even, as if theyâd never touched dirt.Â
His polo shirt was pressed to a near military crispness, and his dark hair was styled perfectly with gel to look messy but not too messy.
A wide smile with unnaturally white teeth as he comes through the front doors, stops, and looks around like heâs taking everything in - still with this wide smile, his hands on his hips, and he lets out a loud laugh, âIsnât this endearing? Man, it seems like everything really is old school.â
For some reason, that already started to rub Harry the wrong way - it didnât seem like a compliment as it seemed more like a backhanded insult or jab at him rather than that he actually found it endearing which was a weird choice of words anyways.
âHey!â Niall waves, he clearly doesnât catch the oddness but Harry doesnât expect him to, social cues were something that Niall wasnât particular great a picking up on, he was allergic to sensing tension, and would continue conversations that were just making things worse without even realizing it, âYou must be the new guy in town!â
âThat I am,â The man walks forward, eyeing the displays in a way that seemed judgmental somehow, âIâm Calvin, I bought the house on Mayberry Drive.â
âYeah, thatâs sick, man. I heard youâre going to flip it,â Niall was easy to talk to, could have a conversation with a brick wall, and that was something undeniable about his chrm and want to connect with anyone who walked through the door.
âI am, hoping to get it done in the next three months,â Calvin approaches the counter, tapping his fingers against the old wood, âI guess Iâll be in here quite a bit, you know?â
Niall smiles, âProbably multiple times a day! Youâre going to need a lot of materials.â
Calvin doesnât stop smiling, he shrugs casually as he says, âYeah, probably more than Iâd like. The Amazon delivery services seems to suck at her.â
Niall again just laughs, an boisterous honking laugh but again, Harryâs eyes narrow slightly because itâs just known etiquette, especially in a small town that itâs important to support local businesses and not give money to these billionaire dollar companies.
âWell, this is the big shot of this place,â Niall nods back toward Harry, who hasnât said anything yet, and unfortunately invites him into the conversation.
Harry steps away from the boxes, reaching his hand out over to counter, âHarry.â
âNice to meet you,â Calvin took the handshake, his grip a shade too firm, his smile still plastered on.Â
He held it a moment too long, as if trying to prove something, adding on, âGood thing weâre meeting. I may need some guidance here and there. Do you know what youâre doing, or do you just own the place?â
Again, heâs saying all these things with a smile on his face, so it softens the blow, but it still seems like theyâre some challenge of dominance or hierarchy which is bizarre.Â
Harry again, tries to check himself because why would this guy have any issue with him?
Theyâd never met before.
Harry reasons that heâs probably just being a bit too sensitive but that really wasnât like him.
âI know what Iâm doing. Iâve renovated at least one room in most of the houses in town,â Harry keeps his voice steady before adding, âAlso own the only HVAC in town so if you need any help there. My team would be happy to help out.â
Calvin shrugs again, nonchalant, unbothered, âEh, Iâd prefer a better known company, you know? I was thinking of Cool Elite.â
Harry swallows hard, Cool Elite was a chain of HVAC conglomerate that was about two hours away from them - it would be bringing in direct competition especially because heâs never had any competition to think about.
âWhatever works for you. Just an offer,â He said, voice calm, clipped.
Calvinâs eye goes wide, almost dramatically like he doesn'tâ realize his faux pas, âOh no! I appreciate the offer. Everyone in this town has been so generous. Really, thank you.â
It is so disingenuous, fake.
He gave Calvin a polite nod, then turned back to his task, letting Niall resume the conversation.
He tuned most of it outâtalk of renovations, timelines, cost-cutting strategies.Â
It all sounded like noise, like a pitch rehearsal.
Itâs only when he hears something that directly concerns him do his ears pop up.
âBefore I came in here, I stopped by the bakery. Just to introduce myself. I wasnât planning to buy anything. I watch my carbs and sugar, you knowâbut the owner was so beautiful, I couldnât help myself. Had to grab something she made. You know how it is,â He laughed again, âShe was a little standoffish, but I could tell she was just busy. What a sweet girl. If I lived here full-time, Iâd probably be five hundred pounds just from trying to see her every day.â
Harry froze.
His hand curled slightly around the flashlight, plastic creaking beneath his grip.Â
He forced himself to breathe slowly, but his pulse thumped hard in his ears.
Niallâs grin faltered.
He glanced nervously at Harry, lips parting slightly, unsure what to say.
Calvin doesnât know that YNâs his wife, even though he should have clearly seen the fucking diamound ring and wedding band that sat on her finger, he knows sometimes YN does take it off when sheâs dealing with something sticky or that could get stuck in the nooks and crannies of the jewelry.
Calvin notices the exchange between the two of them, he laughs loudly, âDid I say something to offend?â
Niall chuckles awkwardly, âHarry and his wife actually own the bakery. That beautiful lady is Harryâs wife, YN.â
For the first time, Calvinâs confident grin wavered.Â
A crack appeared in the performance, âOh. Shit. My bad,â and he looked back at Harry, quickly masking the slip, âYouâre a lucky man.â
Harry turned, slowly, his expression calm, but his eyes hard.Â
He raised his left arm and tugged up the sleeve of his shirt, revealing black inkâYNâs name, elegant and permanent, woven into the rest of his forearm tattoos.
It was display of dominance, to show that YN was his wife, not to be messed with or leered at.
âThereâs a reason her nameâs tattooed on me,â He said evenly, firm, and clearly not enthused.
His eyes held Calvinâs with an intensity that felt like standing too close to a fire - Harry was crackling and ready to spark into an inferno.
It wasnât outright aggression, but it was unmistakably a warningâa silent flair that marked boundaries not to be crossed.
And that was the wrong thing to say.
Harryâs stomach turned.Â
The words landed like a pat on the head, like Calvin had just complimented him for winning a prize at the fair, marrying YN wasnât something to get kudos for.Â
She wasnât a trophy, and Harry wasnât proud of her just because she was beautifulâthough, god, she was.
But that wasnât the point.
It was the tone.Â
The smug little good job like Harry had done well to acquire her.
It was demeaning.
Objectifying.
And maybe Harry was reading too far into it.Â
Maybe.
Heâd never been the jealous type.Â
He was secure.Â
But there was something about this guyâabout the smooth talk, the slick smile, the way he looked at things like they belonged to him, or would soon that rubbed Harryâs instincts the wrong way.
Still, Harry knew himself, knew when he was being reactive so he checked his tone and fllattened his expression.
âHave a good one,â He said tightly, and without waiting for a reply, turned on his heel and stalked toward the back of the store, the scuffed floor creaking beneath his boots.
He left the box of flashlights half-unpacked on the counter and Niall blinking awkwardly behind the register.
As Harry pushed through the back door, letting it swing shut behind him with a dull thud, he prayed that Calvin would stick to his precious Amazon deliveries and his low-carb diet.
Because if he kept showing up at the hardware store, fine.
But if he kept showing up at the bakery?
That might be a different story.
++
Later that evening, Harry casually brought it up while they were closing down the bakery.
The scent of sugar and warm butter still lingered in the air, clinging to the wooden counters and YNâs skin.
The last customers had left over an hour ago, and the two of them had settled into their usual end-of-day routineâcleaning, counting, sweeping, wiping, winding down from the organized chaos of the day.
YN was by the register, counting the dayâs cash, sorting the bills into neat little piles with a concentration that makes her face pinch up cutely.
âSo,â Harry started, tone casual, like it had just occurred to him, âThe new house-flipper came into the shop today.â
YN didnât look up, just kept thumbing through the twenties, âI know, he came in here.â
Harry paused, then swept again, âWhatâd you think of him?â
He tried to keep it light, tame the edge in his voice.Â
If he slipped up even slightly, sheâd sniff it out like a fucking bloodhound.
She finally looked up at him, blinking.Â
âHe looked like he walked out of a generic department store catalog,â She said, wrinkling her nose in disgust, âAnd he asked me how many calories were in my blueberry muffins.â
Harry choked out a bark of laughter, straightening up and resting on the broom handle, âWhatâd you tell him?â
YNâs expression is comically flat and bland as she said, âAll I said was âa lotâ.â
Harry continues to laugh because she is so unapologetically herself, Harry has to put the broom aside, and tug the money our of her hand, putting it on the counter.
Before she could ask what he was doing, he wrapped his arms around her waist and lifted her clean off the floor.
He picks her up by the waist, making her yelp and plops her on the counter, making room for himself between her thighs and resting his hands on the thick of them, âI love you.â
YNâs scowl melts easily into something softer, she makes a humming noise and wraps her hands around her neck, âI love you and I want a kiss, please.â
Harry obliges instantly, easy as anything for his wife, connecting their lips.and feel everything settle.
When he pulls back, YN chases his mouth, hand coming to the nape of his neck to bring him back with a pout, âAnother.â
âGreedy thing,â He murmured against her lips, then kissed her harder, deeper this time.Â
He felt her sigh into it, her fingers tangling in his hair, his hands flexing against the plush of her thighs.
Between kisses, he murmured, âYou can have kisses, or you can have a clean bakery.â
YNâs eyes start to twinkle, âI want both. Arenât you going to give me what I want?â
Harryâs lips brushed the corner of her mouth, dragging slowly to her jaw, âWhat do you want?â
She didnât answer right away.Â
Her hands slid down, grabbing his backside firmly and pulling him closer until the heat of her pressed flush against him.
âDo I have to spell it out?â She asked with a roll of her hips, voice thick with something heavier nowâplayful, but serious, too.
God - she really was the prettiest thing Harryâs ever seen.
Harry let out a soft, choked grunt and ran a hand down her thigh to hook under her knee, âDonât have to spell shit.â
With one smooth motion, he lifted her off the counter.Â
She let out a small gasp of surprise and giggling again as he carried her toward the back hallwayâtoward the office.
They still had cleanup to do.
But it could wait.
Just a little privacy, a stolen moment behind a locked door, and everything about the dayâthe flashlights, the jab at local business, that man blurred into background noise.
By the time Harry tucked her into bed that night, hair damp from a quick shared shower and skin warm beneath the sheets, the feeling Calvin had left in his chest was little more than a rumble.
It was still there, but distant.
At least for now.
+
The issue wasâit wasnât nothing.
Because Calvin started showing up regularly over the next couple of weeks.
Like clockwork.
Always mid-morning, after the bakeryâs rush had settled and just before the hardware store picked up for the lunch crowd.Â
At first it didnât registerâHarry was used to the ebb and flow of familiar faces in town.Â
But this wasnât just a neighbor getting to know his surroundings.
It was a routine.
Calvin would stop into the bakery - stay there for longer than necessary, sit in the cafe, and try to make small talk or work on his laptop then he would always walked out with a paper bag bearing the shopâs cheerful logo, even though he made it clear he didnât eat carbs and he never ate at the cafe.
Heâd walk right into the hardware store, bag untouched, like it was just a prop.Â
He never really bought anything either.
Heâd half-heartedly ask about a screw size or a paint swatch, but more often than not, heâd just loiter and pretend like he was killing time.
Harry didnât like it.
Didnât like the smile Calvin wore like a costume - fake and fucking tacky.
Didnât like the way he talked to Niallâcondescending in a way that tried to pass itself off as friendly.
Harry had worked with Niall for over a decade, been his best friend since diapers.Â
He knew him.Â
Yeah, Niall was loud, a little too friendly and a little too oblivious but it all added to the charm.Â
Sometimes he missed social cues and made bad puns.Â
But he was smartâfreakishly smart.
Harry had seen him rebuild a riding mower from scraps and memory.Â
And yet, Calvin talked to him like he was a child.
Explaining basic drywall installation with exaggerated hand gestures and long pauses, as if Niall didnât already know ten better ways to do it.
It crawled under Harryâs skin.
There was something performative about all of itâlike Calvin was acting for someone elseâs benefit, even if that someone wasnât in the room.
Harry didnât mention it.
Didnât want to bring it home.
He didnât want to drag that into their space.
Until Niall brought it to him first.
Harry was sitting in the back office, hunched slightly over his laptop, halfway through a spreadsheet of inventory and upcoming orders when Niall appeared in the doorway, arms crossed, eyes unreadable, âI think our newcomerâs got a bit of a crush on YN.â
Harryâs head snapped up.Â
A sharp heat bloomed in his chest, âWhat the fuck do you mean?â
Niall shrugged, chewing his bottom lip in a way that said heâd been debating saying anything at all, âI donât know, man. I went over to grab a muffin and he was already there. Leaning on the counter like it was a bar in a movie. Talking to her like he knew her.â
Harry didnât respond, not right away.
Because he could feel itâthe warmth.Â
That slow-building, dangerous warmth of jealousy, flaring behind his ribs.
âHe was saying weird shit,â Niall added, âLikeâŠheâs got a space in the city she could expand into. I guess heâs a property manager. He was talking about giving her an opportunity to growââspread her wingsâ or whatever. Said she was wasting her talent here and could give her so many things in the bigger city.â
Harry stood up so fast his chair scraped violently across the tile.
There was a fury in him.
A pure, clean fury that he almost didnât recognize.
He was the calm one, the steady hands, the long fuse.Â
YN was the one who burned hot, grumpy, and the most impatient little creature heâd ever met.
The idea that Calvin was planting seeds, trying to whisper ideas into YNâs earsâthat he was dangling things in front of her, things that Harry couldnât give her?Â
That struck something ugly.
There were only a very few things in this world that made him legitimately angry.
And people messing with his wife was on the fucking top.
âHarry, whoa, chill out,â Niall blocks the doorway when Harry starts to charge toward it, âYN wasnât even listening to him like she was pretty much ignoring her, doing her normal rude shit - you know I say that lovingly. She wasnât giving him very much of any attention.â
Harry exhaled through his nose, hard.
He trusted YN.
Of course he did.
She was his heart.
The idea that another man can offer her something that he canât makes him feel a nasty sense of unease in his belly.
Harry knew he couldnât give her a city space, couldnât magically transport her bakery to some upscale shopping strip where tourists lined up around the block.
He could build her a whole new space in town with his own damn hands if she askedâbut that wasnât the same.
Calvin could offer things Harry couldnât.
And it made his stomach twist.
âHarry,â Niall said gently, still blocking the doorway, âDonât do anything dumb. You know sheâs not listening to him.â
Harry clenched his jaw, âThatâs not the point.â
âIt is the point,â Niall insisted, âLookâI get it. He gives me the creeps too. But you blow up now, sheâs gonna think you donât trust her. And thatâs worse.â
It took everything in Harry not to shove past him.
He sat back down.
The tension in his shoulders didnât ease.Â
His hand gripped the edge of the desk until his knuckles ached.
But he didnât go storming across the street.
Not yet.
Still, he made a quiet decision: next time Calvin came in âhe was going to speak to him.Â
Calmly and directly.
He didnât need YN to fight this fight.
Heâd protect her boundaries the same way he protected their homeâgently, firmly, and without apology.
And maybe Calvin needed a reminder of where those boundaries lay.
+
Later that night, YN was lying on her side in bed, facing him.
Her hair was up in a messy twist, loose strands curled around her cheek, and she had one hand tucked beneath her cheek on the pillow.
Harry mirrored her position, he was quieter than usual, subdued even because the anger and insecurity had been eating up at his thoughts, it was hard to think about anything else.
She noticed, of course she did, she observed so closet even if it seemed like she was being flippant - she could tell the minute Harry was off by the way he breathes.
But he's not going to take his anger out on her - heâll never be his father.
His jaw was tight, his hand fidgeted with the edge of the quilt, and his eyes didnât hold hers as long as they usually did.
YN is scowling, her brows were knitted tightly, âYou're annoying the fuck out of me.â
There was no venom behind it.
It wasnât alarming, wasnât mean.
After being married to YN for the last three years, that's a typically way of her checking in on his moodâher rough-edged tenderness, her way of saying I see you. Tell me whatâs wrong.
âI'm just tired, Cloud,â Harry murmurs, guilt starts to set in because he's not being truthful but still, he reached out and pulled her into him, pressing her body flush to his chest, despite the grumbling sound she made at the sudden motion, âDonât be sour, peach. Be nice to your husband.â
âAlways nice,â YN mumbles into his shoulder but her hand wraps around his side, her nails lightly scratching st his shoulders.
âAlways,â Harry agrees as he pressed kisses to her hairline.
++
Harry had spent the better part of the morning mentally rehearsing what heâd say when Calvin inevitably walked through the door again, same as he always did, with that smug, insincere smile and his pastry that he never ate.Â
Harry had the whole thing mapped out in his headâa calm but deadly serious reminder that this town wasnât just another place for him to throw his weight around, that YN wasnât someone he could talk at, or make offers to, or treat like some sort of project to âfix.â
It took something serious to rattle his confidence, and Calvin had managed it like it was easy like Harryâs worst fear had been sitting there just waiting to be touched.
Harry canât even remember the last time he felt like this.
The idea that he wasnât enough.
That she deserved more.
That someone else might be able to give it to her.
He would build her a new bakery with his own two hands if she asked.Â
But he couldnât offer her a high-rise space in a trendy part of the city, couldnât make magazine dreams come true.Â
No Hallmark movies.
He was behind the counter at the front of the hardware store, leaning slightly over the till where Niall was checking out
an
invoice.Â
The card reader was being finicky again, blinking an error message that Harry had come to despise.Â
He was halfway through trying to reset it when the front door slammed open with a force that sent the little overhead bell jangling hard against the glass.
And Calvin was standing there.
But something was different.
He was soaked.
Drenched, actuallyâhead to toe.
His white polo was stained a muddy brownish color clung to his body like a second skin, completely see-through now, the collar wilted.
His jeans were soaked through, clinging uncomfortably.Â
Even his loafers squelched when he stepped inside.Â
His hair, usually slicked back with gel, was plastered to his forehead like a dog fresh out of the river.
But that curiosity was short-lived.
Because Calvin's face was twisted in rage, cheeks flushed red and jaw tight as he zeroed in on Harry like a missile.
And then he shouted, "You need to get control of your fucking wife. Sheâs a nasty bitch."
It was so loud, so sudden, so brazen that for a split second, time seemed to stop.
Harry didnât react right awayânot because he didnât hear, but because he was trying to process whether the man in front of him had really said what he thought he said.Â
âWhat the fuckââ Niall started, taking a step forward behind the counter, his voice tinged with disbelief and a little fear.
But Harry was already moving.
Quiet and steady.
Out from behind the counter, eyes locked on Calvin, expression unreadable.
Niallâs shocked, halfway between stepping back and lunging forward, but Harryâs already moving.
Not rushing.
Stalking.
Thereâs something terrifying in how calm he looks, how composed his face is despite the pulse jumping and the way his jaw clenches so tightly the muscle ticks beneath his skin.
He stops only a few feet in front of Calvin, close enough that the manâs nostrils flare like heâs bracing for a swing.
But Harry doesnât hit him.
Not yet.
Instead, he takes a long breath in through his nose, slow and deliberate.Â
And then his voice comes out low, smooth, almost dangerous in its control.
âYouâve got about three seconds to walk back out that door before I make sure you never step foot in this town again,â Harry says, each word coated in quiet dominance.
Calvin laughs, it's loud and ugly, âOh, youâre gonna do something? Gonna what, hit me? Does no one else tell you the truth? That your wife is a stone-cold cuntââ
He doesnât finish the sentence.
Because Harry moves.
He shoves Calvin.Â
Hard.
Not a slap, not a pushâitâs a full-bodied drive forward that sends the man stumbling backwards, crashing into the endcap of hammers with a loud clang that makes the whole rack tremble before everything topples onto the floor.Â
Harry doesnât stop there.
Calvin scrambles to straighten up, wild-eyed.
He looks smaller now, âShe threw iced tea on meâsheâshe assaulted me.â
Harry steps forward again and Calvin flinches, like he expects the hit this time.
Harry only stares at him, eyes like iceâfurious and flat, âYou touch her?â
âWhat?â Calvin stammers.
âDid you touch my wife?â Harryâs voice is a whisper now, but itâs the kind of whisper that promises violence.,âIs that what made her throw tea in your face? Or was it that slimy mouth of yours that got you soaked?â
Calvin hesitates.
Heâs cornered now.
He knows it.
âI didnât touch her,â He mutters, avoiding eye contact.
âYou said something to her, didnât you?â Harry asks, stepping even closer, until thereâs barely space between them.,âSomething disgusting. Something you wouldnât dare say to a man. And when she told you to fuck off, you couldnât take it.â
âI was being niceââ
âShe doesnât want nice from you,â Harry spits sharply, âShe doesnât want anything from you.â
Behind him, Niall finally speaks, voice tense but steady,âHarry, maybe take a breathââ
But Harry doesnât even flinch.
His gaze is locked on Calvin like a wolf tracking its prey.
Calvin swallows hard, âIâm gonnaâpress charges. Iâll tell the sheriff.â
Harry finally smiles, but itâs not kind.
Itâs sharp and cold and unforgiving.
âGo ahead,â Harry goads with a laugh, âLetâs tell Sheriff Gibbons that you tried hitting on a married woman at her place of work, got iced tea dumped on your head, and then came into her husbandâs store and called her a bitch. Letâs all have that conversation.â
Calvinâs mouth opens, then shuts again.
âYou should go now,â Niall says gently, stepping around the counter, âBefore Harry gets real angry.â
With one last glare, Calvin turns and storms toward the door, shoes squelching across the floor, water leaving sticky footprints in his wake.
The bell chimes as the door swings open and slams shut behind him.
Silence lingers.
Harry doesnât move.
His hands are shaking now, not with fear, but with leftover adrenaline that hasnât found a place to go yet.
His jaw aches from clenching it so tight.
His vision feels like itâs still sharpening back into focus.
He didnât even realize how far heâd let it go.
âHoly shit,â Niall finally breathes out, âRemind me not to get on your bad side.â
Harry doesnât answer right away.
His heart is pounding in his ears.
But then he says, voice hoarse, âHe went too far.â
âYeah,â Niall agrees, âhe did.â
Harry nods once.
Then, with a deep breath, he runs a hand through his hair and turns toward the front of the store.
âWhere you going?â Niall asks nervously.
âTo see my wife.â
++
When Harry walks through the front door, YN is standing behind the counter, there wasnât anyone in at the time but there was a large puddle of tea on the floor.
A shattered pitcher lay in pieces just beside the register, a large puddle of tea fanning outward like a stain.
And behind the counter stood YN.
She wasnât doing anything.
Just standing there, hands clasped in front of her like she didnât know what else to do with them.Â
Her eyes were locked on the floor, shoulders pulled tight, and the muscles in her jaw were visibly working to keep something in.
But when she looked up and saw Harry â her expression crumpled.
âIâm sorry,â She whispered, voice thin, almost breathless.
Her eyes welled with tears, fat and shimmering, and her lower lip began to tremble even as she tried to hold herself together.
That was the worst part â watching her try to be okay for his sake, even when she was unraveling.
âPlease donât be mad at me.â
Harryâs heart cracked right down the center.
His expression must have been stormy when he walked in â shoulders tense, jaw tight, still riding the adrenaline of nearly knocking Calvinâs teeth in.
But she thought it was for her.
He softened instantly.
âCloud,â He said gently, voice low, as he stepped around the puddle and toward her, âOf course Iâm not mad at you.â
That broke her.
A sob burst out of her as her body curled inward slightly, arms wrapping around herself.
âI want you to hold me,â She said in a tiny voice, so small, like she was ashamed to even ask.
Harry didnât waste a second.
He was already reaching out, gathering her against his chest and pulling her in tight.
One arm anchored around her waist, the other threaded into her hair as he pressed her head to his collarbone.
âI got you. I got you, peach,â He murmured into her hair, swaying them gently like they were back in the kitchen slow dancing,âWhy would I ever be mad at you, huh?â
âI know sometimes people think Iâm not the nicest,â YN whispered, breath hitching, âand then I go andâand throw iced tea at someone like Iâm outta my mindââ
Harry pulled back just enough to cup her cheeks, thumbs wiping the tears away as they fell freely now.
âListen to me,â He said, firmly but not unkind, âI donât give a fuck what people think. Iâm proud of you for standing up for yourself. For not letting that bastard get away with speaking to you like that.â
YN hiccuped a watery laugh, face flushing, but her gaze didnât falter, âI shouldnât have thrown the pitcher on him.â
âWhat did he say?â Harry asked carefully, his voice already going rough around the edges.
He didnât want to know â not really.
YN exhaled shakily, âHe said I could do better than this shitty bakery. That I was wasting my talent staying here in a deadbeat town. And that I was only here to please you.â
Harryâs breath punched out of his lungs like heâd been hit.
That motherfucking prick.
The muscle in his jaw twitched again as he ground his molars together, fists curling at his sides before he forced them to relax.
YNâs fingers brushed his chest, grounding him.
âIt doesnât matter,â She said softly.
âIt does,â Harry rasped, âHe doesnât get toââ
âNo, Harry.â She stepped back just enough to meet his eyes, her voice sharper now, steadier, even as her tears clung to her lashes, âIt doesnât. Because Iâm not staying in this town out of obligation. Iâm not working in this bakery because I donât have other options. Iâm choosing this. Choosing you. Every single day.â
Harry swallowed hard, âBut if you ever wanted moreââ
âI donât,â She interrupted, âI donât want a big bakery in some big city. I want this. I want my four ovens and my chipped ceramic mugs and the way the sun hits the counter in the morning. I want to frost cupcakes while you stock hammers across the street and know youâre coming over for lunch. I want our life, Harry. You understand?â
He did.
God, he did.
Emotion swelled in his throat, thick and unrelenting.
He stepped forward again, framing her face in his hands like she was the most precious thing heâd ever held.
âYou have me, cloud,â Harry murmured, forehead dropping to hers, âGod, you fuckinâ have me.â
And then he kissed her.
Slow and deliberate.
When he pulled back, her nose brushed his, and she was smiling through the tears.
âI love you,â she whispered.
âI love you more,â He murmured, âAnd if you ever throw iced tea again â at least let me watch next time.â
No More Chances || VS Plus Size Model!YN x Singer!H ||
prompt: their tension finally reaches a tipping point
word count: 4.3k
warning: angst, body image issues
author's note :
I upload a piece of writing every 1-2 days.
I recently started a second tier called The OG Tier where 2
one shots (2-5kish) are posted a week.
There are currently 650 + pieces available to read
Tier I - $3 USD where you get access to main stories, everything except the mini one shots.
Tier II - $5 USD where you get access to every piece of writing!
you can check it out HERE
YOU CAN GET 70% YOUR FIRST MONTH OF MEMBERSHIP!
SIGN UP THROUGH WEB BROWSER NOT THROUGH APP STORE TO AVOID IOS FEE!!!!
FIRST TEN GET A FREE MONTH OF TOP TIER HERE.
-
For as many tabloid articles and gossip websites that painted Harry as a womanizer, thisfelt like entirely new territory.
And thatâs the thing, really, that his label had always been more of a narrative than a truth.
Something easy that his management encourages like it was a good thing because he was attractive, famous, and perpetually caught on camera with beautiful women, half of whom he hadnât even touched.
Most people didnât bother to separate the truth from the gossipâdidnât care to know that he actually hadnât slept with every woman he was seen next to, or that some of those âdatesâ were just dinners with friends, colleagues, or carefully orchestrated PR stunts.
Sure, heâd had his share of flings - more so when he was a teenager and a young twenty-something.
The occasional spark at a friendâs afterparty, a brief connection backstage at an awards show that turned into flirty DMs and a brief situationship.
They were mostly fleeting, because of course they wereâhis schedule, their schedule, the constant barrage of flights, time zones, rehearsals, press junkets.
It was rarely deeper than physical attraction and mutual understanding.
He made it clear he couldnât offer more than a moment, and most of them were okay with that.
But this?
This wasnât that.
He had never slept with someone he was actively working withânever even entertained the idea.
Especially not someone who looked at him half the time like she wanted to slap him across the face, and the other half like she could hardly stand to be in the same room.
He wasnât used to that kind of push and pull.
Hate sex?
Angry sex?
Whatever this could be deemedâit was uncharted territory.
And the worst part was, he hadnât even seen it coming.
Harry prided himself on reading the room, on knowing when things were veering toward something sexual or at least if someone started to show interest in that with him.
He wasnât oblivious but here, now, with her standing a few feet away, eyes sharp, lips pursed, body held taut in that robe âhe was fucking lost.
She still seemed defensive, her arms folded tight, tone clipped when she answered him, nothing about her demeanor suggested softness, or even tolerability.
Heâd missed every signalâif there had even been any.
Her previous words echo through his mind, colliding with the image of her in that robe, of the golden sheen on her belly from the shimmer oil the stylists rubbed into her skin for the shoot, of the way her tits looked against lace and her ass -.
âAre youâŠlike sure?â He asks, voice hoarse and uneven, his mouth moving faster than his brain can catch up, he sounds stupid, âIt just seems like youâre still irritated.â
Her stare slices through the air like a sharp knife, unbothered and unwavering, and he feels it all the way down to his bones - how unsettled he feels, off-kilter.
âIâm not irritated,â She says even as she does nothing to sound not irritated, and pauses just long enough for his stomach to tighten, âIâm annoyed.â
That doesnât clear up anything.
Before he can try to figure it out, she keeps going, her voice perfectly level, conversational like they're not negotiating having sex, âIâm annoyed because I want you to fuck me. And I shouldnât. I really, really shouldnât but I canât help it. And if youâre up for itâŠweâll do it once. Just once and thatâs it.â
Thereâs a certain finality in her words, something clean and sharp like she's so sure it only needs to happen once.
Harry canât make himself believe itâll be that easy because while it might be one night for her, he already knows it wonât be for him.
Sheâs too much.
Too sharp, too stunning, too wrapped in something that makes him want to give chase.
She stares at him like she doesnât want him, speaks to him like she barely tolerates him, and yet sheâs standing there now, in her underwear, telling him to fuck her and get it out of both their systems like thatâs even remotely possible.
He wants to ask, Why shouldnât you want me?
Why are you acting like this is already a mistake?
Why does wanting him have to come with punishment?
Instead, he offers something softer, something quieter than what heâs feeling.
âOf course Iâm up for it,â He murmurs, his voice low and rough, trying to be slightly sweet, âYouâre beautiful, Iâyeah. How could I not want you?â
Her brow tightens like she doesnât believe him.
Still, she doesnât say anything else.
Instead, she unties her robe with a defiant flick of her fingers and lets it fall to the floor.
It lands in a soft, crumpled puddle around her feet and Harry forgets how to breathe.
He doesnât know what heâs supposed to do next, doesnât know if heâs meant to move or speak or beg.
And maybe he is a masochist, because even knowing heâs only allowed to have her onceâhe still steps forward, willing to destroy himself if it means getting to touch her now.
Harry moves forward with a deliberate intention, closing the gap between them in a single stride, stepping into her space until she has no choice but to move.
Her bare feet shuffle against the floor as he crowd her backwards, bumping into her without an apology, until her hips collide with the edge of the vanity harshly.
He doesn't give her a second to hesitate.
His hands slide to her waist, grip firm but not rough, and he lifts her like itâs the most natural thing in the world, setting her down on the countertop.
She reaches behind her, fingers fumbling toward the clasp of her bra, but Harryâs hand darts out to stop her, a swift, confident move of his wrist batting her hands away.
âNo,â He says simply, his voice low and raspier with heat as he steps in between her legs.
His palms press to the insides of her thighs, guiding them apart, her breath hitches, the first true crack in her tough girl persona.
âNo?â She echoes, the word slipping out smaller than he's ever heard - quiet, almost unsure and something about the fragility in her voice makes Harryâs chest squeeze in a way he doesnât fully understand.
His fingers come to her jaw, the pad of his thumb brushing lightly across the curve of her cheek, tilting her face toward his.
âDidnât even kiss me yet,â He murmurs, eyes locked on hers, âSânot nice.â
Something shifts in her expression.
Itâs subtle but unmistakableâa tiny fracture in the wall sheâs had up all day, really since he met her.
Her lashes flutter, lips parting slightly, and Harry sees it - that softness she guards so closely, the one she doesnât let him close enough to find.
It exists though.
So he tests it, leans in just a little more, voice thick with heat and coaxing as his confidence builds, âDo you want a kiss? Hm?â
His thumb traces her bottom lip, slow and deliberate, tugging it downward with the gentlest of pressure.
When she nips at him, playful and challengingâhis breath catches, low in his throat.
And in that moment, her expression changes again.
She lets him in.
Just barely.
She inches forward, a subtle lean, trying to press her mouth to his but he pulls backâjust an inch, just enough to tease.
His lips a breath from hers, noses brushing, the space between them fiery.
âNo, pretty girl,â He breathes, smiling faintly as he holds her in place with nothing but the weight of his voice, âI want to hear you ask me for one.â
Her lip curls slightly, the barest flash of displeasure behind the snarl forming there.
He watches the internal battleâthe pride sheâs clearly swallowing, the discomfort with surrendering control and fuck, itâs hot.
âI want you to kiss me,â She says finally, voice airy.
He doesnât even wait, doesn't bother moving his thumb away before his mouth is on hers, desperate and hungry.
He knows theyâre on borrowed time.
Any second now, someone could come looking for them but right now, all that matters is the way sheâs clutching at his shoulders, her nails digging in his bare skin, her thighs bracketing him closer, her mouth wet and open and fucking starved for him.
His hands slide to her hips, fingers pressing into the plush there as he tugs her closer to the edge of the vanity, until her core is aligned perfectly against him.
Heâs already hard, the thin cotton of the boxer shorts they styled him in doing nothing to hide it, and when he pushes forward just slightly, itâs enough for the thick head of him to catch against the slick of her clit, separated by little more than fabric.
She moans into his mouth, high-pitched and unexpected, her hips twitching in response like she didnât mean to react that strongly.
But sheâs not pulling backâin fact, sheâs pushing in closer, practically climbing him, her kisses growing messier, hungrier.
He wants to lose himself in her mouth, stay here and kiss her but heâs already reaching for her bra, the clasp giving way easily.
He peels it off and tosses it somewhere behind him, not even looking to see where it lands.
Then he pausesâjust a step back, just enough space to see her.
And sheâs fucking breathtaking.
Unsurprisingly.
Her breasts are full and soft, tipped with nipples that have already gone tight with desire.
The hesitation.
A flash of uncertainty, the faintest curve of her arms like she might try to cover herself.
It hits Harry hardâbecause this woman, the one who walks into rooms like she owns them, who wears couture like it existed for her and commands sets like a queen, this woman is suddenly vulnerable in front of him.
He doesnât get it.
Sheâs always seemed like the kind of person who knows sheâs stunning, who knows the power of her body and her face and her presence.
But now⊠she looks almost shy.
He cups them with both hands, the weight of them perfect in his palms, soft and heavy and so real.
His mouth is already parted by the time he ducks down, lips trailing across the curve of her breast before closing around one hard nipple.
He sucks her in deep, slow at first, his tongue dragging across the sensitive nerves as he groans low against her skin.
His fingers move to the other, pinching gently at first, then rolling it between his thumb and forefinger, tugging with just enough pressure to make her gasp.
She arches under him almost instinctively, her back curving off the vanity.
Her thighs are around his waist, her hands slipping into his hair, gripping tight, grounding herself.
Harry hums around her, the vibration making her shiver as her nipple pulls tight in his mouth, and he does it again, just to feel her twitch, just to hear the little breathy moan that falls from her lips.
Sheâs so reactive, so unbelievably sensitive, and it makes his head spin that he gets to be the one drawing these sounds out of her.
He doesnât rush it either.
He sucks until sheâs panting, until her hips start rolling up against him for friction she canât seem to stop seeking.
Then he switches, slow and purposefulâkissing across her sternum as he lets the other go and takes the other one between his lips instead.
His hand replaces his mouth like he canât stand to leave her untouched for even a second.
âGod, youâreâŠâ He murmurs against her chest.
Heâs never been this fucking gone over someone before, not just for how she looksâthough that wouldâve been enough but for how she feels in his hands, how she reacts to everything he gives her like itâs been years since she was last touched.
From outside the door, faint sounds cut through the momentâthe shuffle of people gathering coats, the clatter of light equipment being packed away.
He hears laughter, distant, a few voices raising in discussion as the crew starts to disperse from the monitors.
They havenât knocked yet, but he knows theyâll come looking soon.
But it doesnât make him stop.
If anything, it makes him more reckless.
He licks over her nipple with one long drag of his tongue, then sucks it back in with more force, his teeth grazing lightlyânot enough to hurt, but enough to make her jolt.
Itâs near torture to pull his mouth away from her tits, but he forces himself to do it.
His lips trail down over her ribcage and lower, smearing kisses across her belly with open-mouthed worship.
She tenses under him immediately, her stomach drawing in like sheâs flinching away from the contact, like she hadnât expected that at all.
Harry noticesâof course he notices.
The way her breath hitches, the way her hand twitches like she might push him away but doesnât, the way her gaze darts downward, watching him like she doesnât quite understand what heâs doing or why.
She doesnât get itâdoesnât see what he sees.
And that wrecks him a little because her stomach is soft and plush beneath his mouth, and it drives him fucking mad, the way it gives under his lips, the way it moves when she breathes.
He drops to his knees slowly, deliberately, and when his lips meet the little satin bow on her panties, he hears her breath stutter sharply.
âOh, you donât have to, umââ She murmurs, her voice uncertain, fragile, and new.
Harry pauses immediately, glancing up at her, already panting, already aching to taste her.
âDo you not want me to?â He asks, voice tight with restraint even though every part of him is shaking with the effort to hold back.
His mouth is practically watering, and itâs taking everything in him not to bury his face between her thighs.
âI⊠I want you to,â YN admits, voice small, like the words are somehow difficult to speak aloud.
Then she swallows, her eyes flickering away from his again, âIâm just⊠not skinny. Like the other girls youâve been with. My vââ
But Harry doesnât let her finish because it doesnât fucking matter, and it kills him that she thinks it does.
His hands smooth up her thighs, squeezing gently as he presses light kisses to the crease where her leg meets her hip, just above the elastic band thatâs biting into her skin, and his voice goes thick with sincerity.
âI want to get my mouth on you so fuckinâ badly, darling. You donât have to explain anything. Youâre already perfect. I know youâre going to be perfect down here too.â
She doesnât reply, but she doesnât stop him eitherâand thatâs enough.
He runs his thumb across her mound, slowly, softly, though his cock twitches against the front of his boxers at just the sight of her.
âCan I please see you?â He whispers, nearly begging, unashamed, âShow me what Iâve been dying to see, pretty?â
YN nods, slowly, her breath quick and shallow.
She lifts her hips, arms bracing behind her, and lets him hook his fingers into the waistband of her panties.
He slides them down carefully, dragging them off her legs and letting them fall to the floor.
And fuck, sheâs gorgeous.
Her mound is puffy and bare, everything tucked in tight and neat and glistening slightly under the lights, and Harry has to actually sit back on his heels and blink, because sheâs so beautiful it almost feels unfair.
Heâs never seen anything like her.
Sheâs all soft curves and glowy skin, perfect folds glistening with arousal, and his body is responding in fullâchest tight, mouth dry, cock hard and pulsing, leaky.
âWhat on earth were you trying to warn me about?â He asks, breathless, laughing softly but not cruelly, just⊠stunned, âThat you have the prettiest pussy Iâve ever seen too?â
YN lets out a sound between a breath and a broken laugh, and she looks so flustered, it's fucking cute.
âYou⊠like it?â She checks, voice barely above a whisper, and he can see how nervous she is to even say the words.
Her eyes drop again, bashful, but Harry isnât letting her look away this time.
âLike it?â He repeats with a scoff of disbelief, leaning in again, his thumbs gently pressing her open so he can take her in fully, âIâm drooling like a fuckinâ dog, darling.â
And then he devours her.
His tongue is broad and greedy, licking up from her dripping hole to her clit with a hunger that makes her cry out on contact.
She tastes incredible, sweet and slick and soaked already, and Harry groans against her, both hands gripping her thighs as he dives in again.
He flattens his tongue and presses it directly against her clit, dragging it in tight, wet circles, over and over until sheâs gasping, hips twitching off the vanity.
Her thighs try to close around his head but he huffs and spreads them apart, keeping her open for him as he sucks her clit into his mouth.
âHa-Harry, I -fuck, please.â
One of his hands sneaks down, finger circling her entrance, dragging through the wetness there, before slowly easing just the tip of it inside her.
He lifts his head only long enough to mutter, âYouâve got no idea how fuckinâ perfect you are. Let me show you, baby. Let me make you feel it. Show me how good you look when you come, I know you come pretty.â
And then he dives back in.
He doesnât let up.
His fingers hold her open, spreading her so he can see everything, it's filthy.
And Harryâs goneâcompletely, ferally gone for it.
He drags his mouth lower for just a second, running his tongue down to her entrance to meet his finger.
Her hand is still in his hair, but now sheâs pulling, not pushing, and sheâs not even aware of it.
Sheâs panting now, her thighs beginning to shake.
Her stomach tightens every time he flicks just right, and Harry knows sheâs close.
He can feel it.
The way her hips are twitching and lifting into his mouth, how her sounds have gone from breathless to frantic.
âHarryââ She whines, much too loudly, âHarry, Iâoh my godâfuckââ
He answers only by pressing his mouth harder against her, moaning into her because he's getting off on it too.
And when she comes, he feels it first in the way her thighs clamp tight around his ears, the way her stomach ripples, the way her hand fists so tightly in his hair that it stings, and he welcomes it.
He groans in pure satisfaction, licking her through it, dragging out every last second of her orgasm until sheâs trembling.
She shudders before she slumps against the mirror behind her, boneless and blinking like she doesnât quite believe what just happened.
âYouâre unreal,â He mutters, voice rasped and awed, against her hip as he presses a kiss to the crease of her thigh, âSweetest thing Iâve ever tasted.â
She laughs, a stunned, almost happy sound, and her eyes flutter open to meet his.
âYou actually⊠that wasâfuck.â
Her hand doesnât leave his hair, not even after the tremors fade.
Instead, she tugs at him gently, breath still shaky, trying to ground herselfâbut also needing him closer.
âCâmere,â She whispers, timid once again.
Harry blinks up at her, lips parted, âYou okay?â
âCâmere,â She repeats, a bit more sharply now, and when he rises, slow and reluctant from between her legs, she hooks her fingers in the waistband of his boxers, tugging hard enough to make him stumble forward.
He grunts, hips jerking toward her, and his cock springs free when she tugs at themâleaking and so hard itâs painful as she strokes him once, just to see how it feels in her hand.
Harry gasps at the contact, eyes fluttering shut - unexpected.
âDon't think I can take any teasing. I can't -â
âYou donât have to,â She tells him, and then she lifts her hips again, wrapping her thighs around his waist, lining him up.
Harry feels the squeezing drag of her as she sinks him insideâand fuck, he chokes on a groan, body curling forward instinctively at the way she clamps around him.
âOh my god,â He breathes, already struggling, âOh myâdarlingâshitââ
She wraps her arms around his neck, letting him press her into the mirror, and itâs filthy the way he fits.
Heâs thick and heavy, twitching inside her, already so close itâs fucking embarrassing.
âFuck me,â She whispers into his ear.
And Harry doesâfast, messy, instinctual.
âToo good,â He pants hastily, âYouâre so fucking good, babyâgonna make meâfuck, Iâm not gonna lastââ
âI donât care,â She gasps, clawing at his back, her nails raking down the muscles of his shoulders, leaving marks, âTouch meâtouch me againââ
And thatâs all he needs.
His hand drops between them blindly, fingers finding her clit like a instinct, circling tight and fast, and it sends her spiraling.
Her mouth falls open, jaw slack as her second orgasm hits her like a tidal wave.
She squeezes around him, walls fluttering, and Harry breaks.
He groans her name deep in his throat, pushing into her hard and staying there as he spills, cock pulsing thick inside her.
His head drops to her shoulder, mouth pressed to her neck, his whole body shaking as he comes harder than he has in yearsâmaybe ever.
They stay like that for a momentâtangled, panting, barely upright.
Harry groans again, lifting his head, sweat-damp curls sticking to his forehead, âThat was⊠not my best performance.â
YNâs facial expression shifts.
Itâs like watching the air thicken, like all the softness between them evaporates in an instant.
Her walls go up, fast and high, and itâs not just defensive â itâs dismissive, âWell, now you can check fucking a fat girl off your bucket list.â
The second the words leave her mouth, something inside Harry churns like a sickening wave of nausea.
Then it shifts into something that makes his blood feel hot, rising to his face in a way heâs not familiar with because he so rarely gets angry.
But heâs downright furious right now, fed up with all of the bullshit, all the chances he has been giving her.
He stands there for a beat, blinking at her like he mustâve misheard, like surely she hadnât just reduced what happened between them to⊠to that.
âAre youââ His voice catches in just shock.
He gives a short, humorless laugh, disbelief washing over him, then clearing into something danker, âWow. Sâfucking something, innit?â
YN crosses her arms tightly over her chest, gaze skimming the ground.
Sheâs already shutting down again, already pulling the rug out from under them both, and Harry canât find it in him to have the empathy or understanding anymore.
Heâs given her so many chances to not be awful, to not be the Ice Queen that everyoneâs told him she was, and heâs done giving her the benefit of the doubt.
Before sheâd been rude, yes, absolutely but now, now she is outright questioning his character, who he is as a person, and inferring that he would use her for something like that is one of the most insulting things that has ever been thrown his way.
âYou know what?â Harry spits, stepping back from between her thighs like sheâd fucking burned him and dragging a hand down his face, âFuck this. Truly, fuck this bullshit. Sânot okay.â
She looks up, startled like she expected him to give his normal, placating response, but he doesnât wait, âI have tried with you. I have been patient, Iâve bit my tongue, Iâve let you twist everything I say and still come back for more because I wanted to give you a chance to prove me wrong.â
He gestures sharply at her, his tone quickening, rising, hot with emotion now, âBut you donât get to throw that shit in my face like Iâm some shallow asshole, checking boxes. You donât get to take what we just did â what you wanted, what you pulled me into and reframe it for whatever way you keep trying to paint me. You asked me to fuck you, YN.â
YN flinches, she opens her mouth like she might say something â might apologize, might deflect but heâs already past the point of caring.
âI came in here thinking you were different than all these other models. And you are â you're brilliant, and beautiful but Christ, YN, youâre exhausting. You make it impossible to just know you, and I donât even think you realize how fucking cruel that is.â
Silence crashes between them.
He shakes his head once, with frustration and a bitter kind of disappointment, âIâm done trying to convince you that I'm not some prick. Iâm also not stupid enough to stand here and let you convince me that Iâm the one doing something wrong. It feels like you just set me up.â
She only swallows harshly, her eyes wide and there's raw emotion there but it's too late.
âI meant it,â He throws over his shoulder before slamming the door behind him, âEvery word but Iâm not gonna beg you to believe me. You're cruel and I'm done with chances.â
And then heâs gone â the echo of the door slamming off the vanity mirrors, louder than anything she couldâve said to keep him there.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Look In The Mirror (Like Damn, I Donât Brag Enough) - CEO!H
prompt: YNâs bachelorette party may have not gone as planned.
word count: 9k+Â
author's note :
I have a consistent schedule with pieces posted on mon & friday that are typically around 8-10k words as well as a fan interactive wednesday blurb night!
There are currently 700 + pieces available to get lost in reading (:
Tier I - $3 USD where you get access to main stories
Tier II - $5 USD where you get access to every piece of writing!
you can check it out HERE
YOU CAN GET 70% YOUR FIRST MONTH OF MEMBERSHIP!
SIGN UP THROUGH WEB BROWSER NOT THROUGH APP STORE TO AVOID IOS FEE!!!!
FIRST TEN GET A FREE MONTH OF TOP TIER HERE.
++++
YN knows Harryâs dating history.
Well, thatâs not even fair to say because it was more like hook-up history.
Harry had been in one relationship since he was starting out, his company still in a five-hundred pound a month rental business office in the bad part of town.
When success started to hit, the relationship failed, and Harry had never looked back.
He had feelings for his first girlfriend at some point, in high school but then he pushed her to the side for work and she allowed it until it became too much for her to handle.
When Harry missed her birthday party, when he didnât show up to at least three planned dates - leaving her alone at a booth at a restaurant, and when she would cry, scream at him over all this, he would not react.
-
âItâs fucking absurd, Harry!â Andrea had screamed as she stood in his brand new skyscraper heâd signed a lease on.
It was eleven at night and Harry was on the top floor, in his sprawling office as he went through contracts that needed his attention.
She was in a beautiful silk dress with mascara running down her cheeks, âThis is the fifth fucking date youâve stood me up. Iâm done with your bullshit. Youâre throwing away our years-long relationship over work!â
Harry had already become so cold and unempathic by this point, he had blinked up to her with disinterest for a brief moment before looking back down and flipping a page.
âIâŠI donât even know you are anymore, this isnât the Harry I agreed to be with,â Andrea sniffles as she smears her makeup even more, âDo you even love me?â
This was the opportunity to keep their relationship flowing, for him to remind her of his love for her, and say theyâll work on it.
Thatâs what she was expecting.
However, his next sentence solidified the end of their relationship.
âI donât love anybody anymore,â Harry tells her without an ounce of any emotion in his eyes.
++
He was cold towards her, distant, and it wasnât fair.
The girl hadnât deserved it, she wasnât a bad person, and she truly had tried to support Harry through his struggles of building a business.
However, the main issue out of all of it was that Harry wasnât in love with her.
After the exciting first few months of dating, it faded into dullness much like he viewed everything in his life before YN.
Harry didnât try to date again after that, he didnât have the interest nor the energy to try to put the effort into something that he didnât want.
He did go through a very awful depression though.
Where he came to the realization that he probably was never going to get married or have children.
Because despite how jaded and pessimistic he was about relationships, he always dreamed of having a wife and babies to come home to every night but instead it was just a massive mansion with no one but himself.
He would find himself desiring those things.
For example, the one day when he was looking for a box of books from his college years, he was interested in reading again.
He knew it was stowed away in one of the extra rooms.
When he walked into one of the rooms that he had never spent a minute of time in, he couldn't help but think to himself, âthis would make the perfect nursery.â
That was a bad night.
After having that thought and realizing that it most likely would never be a nursery, he wasnât proud to admit that he may have left a hole in the wall before closing the door and never going back in there again.
Harry turned into someone he didnât like.
He was unfriendly, unapproachable, and cold to everyone.
No one was the exception, not even his mum and sister anymore.
He had no one which was his own doing, everything morphed into work and nothing else for him.
Occasionally, after one of the event dinners or out-of-town work trips, he would find someone for the night.
It was strictly sexual which he would always make very clear in the beginning of the encounter.
At some point, it became less and less frequent that he would hook-up with anyone because the more well-known, richer he became, the harder it was to find someone for just the night.
Even when they agreed to have a casual one-time thing by the time they had finished, they were typically begging Harry to at least stay the night or get his number.
It normally ended with them screaming that heâs a heartless asshole before kicking him out of their hotel room.
WellâŠnot really kicking him out because the second they were done, he was already getting redressed and headed out the door anyway without a second look back.
Not once did he ever get the urge to ask for a number or for it to happen again.
Sex was sex to him.
It was never anything emotional, special, or mind-blowing.
It was mediocre at nearly all times and he would do it just to fill the physical need to get off.
He wasnât a complete and utter asshole (yes, he was) but he always made sure that the woman that he was with was getting off too.
Harry never felt excitement in doing so, more of an obligation because it was only fair.
YN had insecurity in the beginning.
Unfortunately, a lot of the time Harry had hook-ups, it was caught by sneaky paparazzi whether it was him and the girl leaving the club together or him exiting the hotel after the deed was done.
And of course, all those pictures ended up not only on the internet but most of the time splayed across the cover of tabloids.
âHarry Styles Seen Leaving Hotel of American Model in Early Hours!â
âHarry Styles: Tech Billionaire and Womanizer?â
It took Harry quite a while to convince YN that none of that was relevant to their relationship and that she needed to not compare herself to the people that Harry had hooked up with in the past.
When he told YN that nobody has ever or would ever compare to her, god, he meant it with all his fucking being.
Harry understands the insecurity, he would have it too if he googled YNâs name, and articles, pictures of her with other men popped up in his search - he couldnât even think about it without his blood boiling.
The issue was, in the beginning, YN didnât see how fucking amazing she was.
She didnât realize that she didnât need to compare herself to those models and influencers because she was literally his dream woman from her intelligence, her wit, and her fucking looks.
It blew his mind that she didnât see how gorgeous she was, that she even thought for a moment she wasnât as pretty as the models, she was so much more beautiful than anyone heâd ever seen.
It had taken months of Harry showing that he meant his words for her to believe it.
He never even looked at another woman while they were out, even if they were trying to get with him, and in fact, he was exceptionally rude at all times (even though YN obviously never asked him to act like that).
Harry was as loyal as they fucking come, at least to YN, his loyalty was unwavering as well as his dedication to taking care of her and making her happy - it was impossible for YN not to see how stupidly in love he was with her.
And she started to believe in herself over time, in their relationship, and how much she meant to Harry.
It was incredible to watch her confidence grow in their relationship.
It made Harry proud to watch YN never hesitate anymore in what she wants.
She lets Harry spoil her now (within reason), doesnât show any shyness in public situations, and has no issue holding conversations with Harryâs colleagues at business dinners.
He had tattooed her name on his chest, refused to negotiate a prenuptial agreement despite how much Harryâs lawyers had begged and pleaded with him to have one in case of divorce, and began to organize his accounts and businesses to take on YNâs name in half-ownership.
Everyone thought he was fucking insane.
One of the richest men in the world, with billions to lose, and he refused to sign a prenuptial agreement.
The thing was, YN was more than willing to sign one, she wasnât after his money now nor would she be at any point so if he had wanted one signed, she wouldnât have thought twice.
However, even she was shocked that he shut her down the moment she offered to sign one.
âI really donât mind, I wonât be offended, H,â YN had told him softly after heâd gotten another nagging call from his lawyers about it.
âIf we get divorced then my lifeâs already over, you might as well take everything I have because nothingâs more important than you,â Harry had told her firmly, unwavering and sure of his decision.
There was no room to even doubt that YN was it for Harry.
+
It was three weeks until their wedding.
About two until they left for Italy.
Everything had been planned and now there was nothing else to do but wait until the day came.
Wedding planning was easy.
Harry was involved in most steps but always had let YN have lead on what she wanted for their day.
He was agreeable and the only thing he had shut-down the idea of was a brunch the next day after the wedding.
âYou can host a brunch for everyone who flew out. However, we will not be there,â Harry had told the wedding planner as they sat at their dining room table, âI promise you that I will not be sharing my bride during our honeymoon.â
The wedding planner had laughed and their cheeks had twinged pink at the insinuation before babbling about planning it for the family visiting as YN rolled her eyes and pinched his thigh.
Later that night Harry had called him out for being so blunt.
âWhat?â Harry shrugs, unbothered and cocky, âYouâre insane if you think that mâgoing to even let you get dressed the day after our wedding. Youâre going to be my wife, mâgoing to be too busy fulfilling my husbandly duties to have a formal brunch with our families.â
YN couldnât lie about the fact that his words built a warm pit of arousal in her stomach at the thought of their honeymoon and being able to call Harry her husband in a few weeks.
The bachelorette party was tonight which YN had been looking forward to for a while now.
Her college, high school friends, and sister who were going to be in the wedding were coming into town for the night.
Harry had booked all of them all rooms at a luxury hotel in the heart of London for the night before they all headed back home to avoid any drinking and driving or just driving after a long day.
Harry had booked YN the presidential suite (which YN didnât even want to think about the price of) and set up a day of pampering with a personal masseuse coming to the room as well as someone to do a facial, manicure, and pedicure.
She truly had the most thoughtful husband-to-be.
When Bethany was planning the night, YNâs only rule was no strip-clubs.
Harry hadnât set a boundary there, she knew that if she wanted to go to one that he wouldnât stop her because he wasnât like that.
However, YN knows he wouldnât have been happy about her wanting to do that as YNâs stomach churned at the thought of Harry wanting to go to a strip club either - YN had no desire to see any other man nude but her own.
Bethany was easily agreeable, settling for a night of cowgirl themed fun.
YN was dressed in a cute white fringe dress with a cowgirl hat and bedazzled cowgirl boots to match.
All the other girls were dressed similarly with cowgirl hats, boots, and dresses, just not in white.
âYou lookinâ for somethinâ to ride?â Harry murmurs as he slides up behind her as she organizes her purse at the kitchen island, hands coming to her hips to pull her bum back into the cradle of his hips.
âEw, please for the love of god,â Gemma fake gags as she walks into the room, obviously overhearing his comment, and putting a finger in her mouth to mimic making herself sick, âI would have been fine never hearing that.â
YN canât help but laugh at Harryâs put-out frown because he had been totally looking for a reaction from YN and didnât get one because his sister had cockblocked him even though she didnât even have time for a quickie before leaving.
Harry uses the grip on her hips to turn her around, fixing her hat where it had been off-centered, âYouâre going to be safe, right? Donât drink too much and do not put your drink down anywhere, always have an eye on it. Iâll be home all night, if you need me, youâll call me.â
YN leans up to kiss him, thumbing at his frown lines, âIâll be fine. I wonât drink too much and I wonât put my drink down anywhere. Please relax tonight, we wonât be needing to call you. Weâre just having some fun.â
She knows Harry wants her to have fun with her bridesmaids but she also knows what a protective worry wart he will be all night until he gets a call confirming that sheâs safe in her hotel room.
âLet me know the room number youâre staying in, justâŠI donât want to be overbearing but please check in with me a few times?â Harry asks softly, he didnât want to come off as controlling but he just wants to make sure sheâs safe, that was it.
âYouâre not overbearing,â YN shakes her head, eyes fond, âI will check in with you. Please donât spend the whole night anxious.â
âMânot anxious,â Harry denies mulishly as he glares at his sister whoâs snickering, âFuck off, Gems.â
Gemma puts her hands up, âI didnât even say anything!â
âYou were thinking somethinâ,â Harry mumbles as he pulls YN more into his chest for a bear hug.
âJust thinking how disgustingly soft youâve gone,â Gemma laughs, not meanly though, âYou used to not even answer your phone for weeks, now youâre like thisâŠâ
Harry doesnât like the jab.
It was passive-aggressive.
+
There were times before YN where he wouldnât answer their calls for weeks.
And when he would answer, it wouldnât be with pleasantries.
He remembers one of the last times that happened before YN.
Harry had answered after three calls in a row, âWhat the fuck do you want? Iâm busy.â
âHarry,â Gemma sighs, sadness and irritation in her tone, âWe havenât heard from you in nearly a month. We worry about you. The only way we know youâre even alive is through seeing your picture plastered on the front of Daily Mail.â
Harry grits his teeth as he resists the urge to hang up, he had turned into someone who was uncaring, lacking empathy for himself and others, he was a shell of the person he could be.
âIâm fine,â Harry replies tightly, still typing on a report that needed to be sent in within the next fifteen minutes.
âItâs justâŠWe know youâre fine but you donât even check in on us. You know? Mum cries over it. You donât even care about u-â Gemmaâs voice is shaky like sheâs about to cry and Harry canât handle it.
âGod, I donât have time for a fuckinâ guilt trip,â Harry snaps, cutting her off and feeling a hot anger beginning to simmer in his veins, âI donât know what to tell you. I donât know what you want from me.â
âIâŠI just donât know if you even want a relationship with us sometimes, Harry,â Gemma sniffles as she speaks, âDo you even want that?â
âI donât know what the fuck I want,â Harry replies coldly before he does pull the phone away from his ear, hitting the end call button before turning his phone off entirely.
The next time his mum and Gemma had seen Harry was when they met YN, even though it hadnât gone as planned, it was like seeing a new man.
After starting to see YN, Harry started answering text messages more, started inviting them over for dinner, and started calling them to see how they were doing nearly once a week.
Anne and Gemma both had an idea that YN encouraged him to do so, to rebuild the relationship with his mum and sister, for that ... .they couldnât be more grateful for her coming into his life.
Gemma remembers the first time sheâd really seen past her initial doubt of YN and realized that she was genuinely in love with Harry for who he was but also how much he respected her.
+
It was a family dinner at Anneâs.
Harry had a late day in the office, they had been nearly twenty minutes late, and had arrived right when Anne was putting everything on the table.
Where YN was in good spirits as always, Harry was subdued as he normally always is but Gemma was surprised that despite his barely-there greeting to his mum and sister, Harry had still helped YN out of her jacket and got her something to drink before pulling out her chair for her.
Harry ate silently for the most part as Gemma, Anne, and YN engaged in conversation as they were still getting to know each other.
Harry was sipping his wine, without much expression on his face but his arm was around the back of YNâs chair, his hand gently cupping the back of her neck in a simple but intimate gesture as she spoke.
At some point, a passive aggressive jab here and there starts to get thrown towards Harry by Gemma.
Just because Harry was doing better at coming around didnât mean that it still didnât hurt that he treated his family so poorly for so many years and now just because he has a girlfriend heâs a new person.
It didnât make her forget the past.
And maybe thatâs why she gave YN such a hard time in the beginning too because she felt a little resentment because nothing Gemma did could get Harry to want a relationship with them but YN just said the word and he obeyed.
âI wouldnât know about that. Harry hasnât come to Christmas in three years,â Gemma shrugs, not hiding the bite in her tone because it was true.
Three fucking Christmases where Harry never came home.
âEnough,â Harry replies shortly as he makes eye contact with Gemma, putting his fork down and taking another swig of his wine.
YN bites her lip at the interaction, sighing as she nibbles on her buttered roll.
âWhat? Just calling it like it is. You havenât shown up for one single holiday for years, Harry. What did you do those days anyways? Spend it with a girl? With friends? Do you know how that made mum-â Gemma begins to get angrier as she puts down her silverware.
âGemma,â Anne scolds, not wanting a fight to erupt over dinner.
âYou donât know anything,â Harry hissed as his fist clenched on the table, sitting straighter, âI wasnât spending it with a girl or a boy or anyone. I was alone, alone in my fucking house, Gemma. Donât act like you ever really made a fucking effort to check-in on me-â
âHarry,â YN's voice is firmer than Gemmaâs ever heard it, âTheyâre just hurt. They love you and they missed you. If you donât have anything constructive to say back, just listen.â
Anne and Gemma both tense, expecting Harry to turn his anger towards YN and lose it on her for trying to tell him what to do which heâd never ever responded well to in the past.
Anne is about to try to break the tension, to avoid Harry flipping out on YN.
Harry reacts differently than either Anne or Gemma could have anticipated.
His shoulders slump noticeably, his jaw unclenching as he exhales out of his nose, and he looks at YN with something of an apology in his eyes before he nods and quietly says, âI would appreciate it if we could change topics now.â
YN smiles widely, proud of him, and leans in to kiss his cheek before quickly changing the subject back to something more light-hearted.
After dinner, while Anne begins doing the washing up, Gemma goes to use the restroom but stops short when she realizes that Harry and YN are in the hallway talking softly.
âMâsorry, I hate when you see me like that. I justâŠThey donât know that it wasnât anything to do with them but how fucking depressed I was and I get defensive,â Harry says lowly, frustrated.
Gemmaâs heart hurts at that.
She knew he wasnât in the best mindset but she didnât know how bad his mental health was which does make her feel a bit guilty of not making more of an effort.
She had taken his distance as him wanting no relationship with his family - not that he was struggling too much to be around them.
Gemma peeks around the corner, to get a view of them.
Harry has his back against the wall, YN pressed into his space as his hands are wrapped around her waist, looking down at her with an expression that Gemma doesnât recognize on his face.
âStop apologizing, H,â YN murmurs to him, her hand running along his jawline as she speaks, âIâm just so proud of how far youâve come to work through those struggles. Thatâs all that matters now.â
Harry nods in agreement as he leans down to rest his forehead against hers.
âI donât deserve you,â Harry murmurs as she nudges her nose against his, âI love you more than anything else on this earth. YouâreâŠyouâre just everything to me.â
âI love you more,â YN hums back, a quirk at the corner of her lips like she knows it will get a reaction out of him.
It works.
Harry quickly flips them so that sheâs pressed into the wall.
However, thatâs Gemmaâs cue because when she hears him start to talk about how later heâll âshow her how much he loves herâ than she wants to physically get ill.
+
However, Harry has come a long way in his attitude (at least with his family).
As they stand in the kitchen, Harry decides to ignore the passive-aggressive jab that Gemma throws about being âtoo softâ because he wants to snap at her but just moves on.
âThe car is here,â Gemma reports when her phone dings, âWe should get going.â
YN leans up on her tiptoes to give Harry another kiss, âIâll miss you.â
âIâll miss you more,â Harry replies as he bites at the corner of his lip, âPlease be safe. Just one call and Iâll be there.â
âI know, H. We wonât need that though. Just relax tonight,â YN reminds him even though she knows it is fruitless at this point because heâs a little worry wart when it comes to her.
+
Everything was going good until they got to their third club of the night.
It was getting close to midnight by the time they arrived, having reserved a booth, and ordered drinks as they sat down at their table.
YN had a nice buzz going on, her goal was to stay tipsy for most of the night, getting drunk before pulling back and drinking water for a little bit to settle it all down.
Everyone was having so much fun, at the first bar which was more dive than anything else, had a mechanical bull that they all had taken turns, and some of the bridesmaids getting thrown off comically fast.
This third club was relatively busy with bumping music and cocktail waitresses walking around with bottles of grey goose on ice in big buckets, it wasnât YNâs normal scene but she was enjoying it tonight.
Until another group of girls arrive that sit at the booth across from them.
From the very beginning, YN doesnât like the vibe they give off.
Theyâre constantly staring over at their booth, whispering amongst themselves even in the loud room, and giggling like theyâre making fun of them which YN doesnât understand because she doesnât even know these girls.
She looks over at them and definitely has never met any of them which means there should obviously be no issues between them.
The other bridesmaids notice the behavior too, which is when they decide to start winding down for a while, moving towards a second bar in the club that was further away from the music and craziness.
It wasnât necessarily quiet but it was much more calm, relaxed in this area where they could all sit at a high-top table and talk without screaming over each other which was a nice change from the other places theyâd been at so far.
Once again, everything is going fine until that same group of girls trail in only a few minutes after YNâs group to find a table very close to theirs, eyes flickering over at them like earlier.
YN and her friends discuss the weird behavior but decide to just ignore it because theyâre not going to let it ruin their night and she doesnât want to make a mountain out of a molehill.
As it gets deeper into the early mornings, the bar has nearly cleared out completely, most of the patrons going back towards the dance floor or stumbling home drunk by now.
YN and her bridesmaids were still having fun, gossiping and playing drinking games, and enjoying the night - having completely forgotten about the other table of girls until it was only them left in the bar with YNâs group.
YNâs buzz had faded however and realized that she was sober by now from her lack of alcohol in the past two hours which inspired her to go over to the bar to order something to get the edge back.
As she sits at the bar, someone slides onto the barstool beside her, and YN turns - expecting it to be one of her friends but it isnât.
Itâs a girl from the other group.
She was tall, blonde, and pretty but YN felt put-off by the smile on her face.
âCongratulations,â The girl smiles as she nods towards YNâs outfit, it didnât seem genuine though but more condescending.
âThank you,â YN replies not to be rude but looks back towards the bartender after that.
âIâm glad to see that Harry has finally settled for someone after losing me,â She shrugs nonchalantly, acting like her comment wasnât absurd.
YNâs eyes widen in surprise, taken aback for a second as she turns towards her again, âExcuse me?â
The blonde has an innocent look on her face, âOh, you donât know me? Iâm sure heâs talked about me. Or maybe it hurt him too much. After how much he begged for me to stay with him, Iâd be embarrassed too.â
In the beginning of the relationship, this would have absolutely rocked YN, and destroyed her for a while because it played into all of her insecurities.
These beautiful women whoâve had a relationship with Harry would make her jealous and lower her self-esteem.
Now sheâs able to smell bullshit from ten miles away.
YN knows for a fact that the girl is lying because of how extensively YN and Harry have discussed their dating histories.
Harry was extremely upfront about his past.
His one relationship through high school and the start of his career and then after that, no relationships, a few dates, and multiple partners that were nothing more than one-night stands.
Harry had admitted to her his patterns, finding a random hook-up and leaving right after theyâd finished, no matter how much the girl asked that he stayed - he told her that with a bit of shame of not being more empathetic towards the girls.
YN knew without a shadow of a doubt that this girl was lying.
âI bet,â YN snorts out a laugh, showing exactly how unbothered she is.
The girl doesnât appreciate that, her face drops when she realizes that she doesnât have the upper hand in the situation, and that her words didnât affect YN the way that she wanted them to.
It was more obvious that this girl had most likely been burned by Harry and was angry about it still if YN was to guess - she wanted more with Harry and he didnât give into it.
âYou donât believe me?â The blonde asks in disbelief, ignoring the drink the bartender slides to her.
âNot for a moment, babe,â YN smiles, matching that condescending tone.
Because not only has YN grown into being more self-confident and empowered, Harry has also shown her a lot about how important it is that she stands up for herself, she doesnât always have to be nice, and use manners.
Itâs okay to be rude to people who arenât being nice to you.
Before Harry, YN was more of a people pleaser who didnât want to rock the boat and would sometimes let herself be walked over because of it but now, well now she wasnât going to let this happen with this girl sitting beside her.
The woman hesitates for a moment, not prepared for this but then she says something to prove her knowledge of Harry, âYou donât believe me? Then how would I know that Harry has a small pink scar, you know where Iâm talking about, donât you?â
YN does know exactly what sheâs talking about.
Sheâs well acquainted with the small scar that she often will land a kiss on when sheâs kissing down his belly.
A small scar to the right, just above the base of him from where heâd cut himself shaving as a teenager, the first time heâd tried to do some manscaping and failed miserably.
YN still teased him about it sometimes.
The comment didnât trigger anything other than annoyance.
She was confident, sure of her relationship with Harry.
She acknowledges that Harry has slept with other people before they met, just as she had slept with a few before him who could name a defining feature on her body too - it wasnât a big deal.
At the end of the day, YN was the one in Harryâs bed at night, with a rock on her finger, her name on his chest, and a wedding in Italy planned in less than a month where Harry had given her everything she wanted.
Before YN can respond, a few of her friends trail over, concerned once they realize that she was sitting at the bar with a girl from the other group.
âIs there an issue here?â Bethany steps in, putting her hands on the back of YNâs barstool.
âMy new friend here, wait sorry, I didnât catch your name?â YN plasters the fakest smile back on her face.
âCarmen,â She replies tersely, shoulders tight and an unhappy tilt to her lips.
âCarmen here thought that it was necessary to come over to her and inform me that she has slept with Harry,â YN lays out, hoping she realizes how absurd what she had done was.
The other girls in YNâs group visibly tense, completely unaware how YN felt about it because if they were in her shoes - it would be difficult for them to hear.
âThatâs quite literally the most bizarre thing I have ever heard,â Bethany shakes her head as she looks at the girl, âWhy did you find that important to do? Are you trying to ruin her bachelorette party? What the fuck did she ever do to you?â
Carmen straightens her shoulder, more defensive, âYou guys have been walking around this club like you own it and I decided to knock you down a few notches. You think youâre hot shit because youâre marrying some douchebag billionaire but I just wanted to remind you that youâre not the only person whoâs fucked him.â
The bridesmaids audibly gasp at the words that leave the girls mouth, a few of them about to kick off their heels to start throwing punches but are all really waiting for YNâs reaction because theyâll go based off of her.
And if YN was being honest, she would love to slap this girl right across the face but sheâs better than that, she wonât give into this girlâs shitty behavior because at the end of the day, it doesnât bother her.
âI may not be the only one whoâs fucked him,â YN agrees, still keeping her tone casual and calm, even taking a sip of her cocktail, âHowever, Iâm the only one who gets to fuck him for the rest of our lives. Iâm sorry you didnât make a big enough impression on him to get this.â
YN doesnât care that itâs cocky and arrogant when she sticks out her left hand, the massive diamond on her finger sparkled beautifully in the dim lighting, and it was a jaw-dropping piece of jewelry.
âThe difference between you and I, Carmen, is that Harry wouldnât even remember who you are whereas I could go home right now and get the thing that you obviously want from him,â YN chuckles as she slips off the barstool, âHave a great night.â
âFucking bitch,â Carmen seethes, her drink was nearly empty but there was maybe a sip left at the bottom, and she takes her glass, throwing hte contents over YNâs white dress.
Thereâs not much, however the red dye from the grenadine in her mixed drink would undeniably stain the material, and chaos erupts for a minute as YN quite literally has to hold back one of her feistier friends from attacking.
âItâs fine, itâs fine,â YN assures them, still calm and not going to let it escalate any further, she had her fun but she was pretty much sober by this point and really really wanted to go home.
Not to her hotel but to Harry.
What YN didnât know is the moment that Gemma had gotten a whiff of what was going on and what was likely to transpire, she had texted Harry that it might be best for him to come down.
The two groups of girls separate, going back to their respective tables, and still glaring at each other while YN sighs, rubbing the corner of her eye for a moment because the night wasnât nearly as fun anymore and this was the last club.
However, her friends were still in party mode and had just ordered another round of drinks - a bit too impaired still to sense that YN wasnât as engaged anymore in the activities especially because she was sticky from the drink and those girls were still harassing them.
Itâs maybe fifteen minutes later, of the other group of girls occasionally making a loud comment or bumping a chair âaccidentallyâ on the way to the bar, and YN is about to call it, even if it disappoints her friends.
Suddenly, the room gets suspiciously silent, the only sound is the dull music in the background.
YNâs confused as to why her friends stopped talking out of nowhere and now she didnât hear the other group of girls either.
When she turns to look around, sheâs realizes why everyoneâs gone silent because Harry was standing in the doorway with a eerirely blank face but his jaw was ticked in a sure tell that he was fucking livid.
Harry doesnât walk over to YNâs table first which surprises her, unsure of what is going on at the moment, and instead he strides right over to the group of other girls who are staring wide-eyed and gaped at him.
Itâs comical, the girls looking over at Carmen but YN realizes (and so do other girls at that table) that Harry doesnât even remember which one of them he slept with to call them out.
Another wound to Carmenâs ego.
The girls at the table are at least a little frightened which made sense because Harry was the most intimidating person that YN had ever met in her life.
They also donât want to put their friend on the spot so they all stay silent.
âYou better play it up,â Bethany murmurs to YN and all the girls agree with her, little giggles echoing through their group.
For a minute, she doesnât realize what they mean until it clicks.
Oh, she definitely knows how to not only pull at Harryâs heartstrings but show these girls just how crazy he is about her (if him showing up wasnât already sign enough).
âSince no one wants to talk,â Harry finally looks at the table, âYN, my love, can you come over here for a minute?â
âTime to shine,â Gemma laughs under her breath as they give her an encouraging shove.
YN has a napkin in her hand, beginning to dab at her eyes like sheâs tearful, and even manages a convincing sniffle as she makes her way over to them, siding up next to Harry.
He automatically tugs her into his side, a little bit behind her, âWhich one is claiming to be the one I begged to stay?â
The condescending tone made it ten times more embarrassing for Carmen.
âHer,â YN convincingly stutters her words, just enough like sheâs so choked up with emotion that she can barely even speak.
Harryâs eyes narrow on Carmen, showing absolutely no recongition or familiarity as he checks her over with judgement clear on his face, âWhat the fuck is wrong with you? You really are that nasty of a person that you want the bride to be crying at her own bachelorette party?â
All the girls get ruffled at that, disagreeing because they all knew that YN was faking it, and Carmen is the one who calls it out, affronted, âShe literally just started this bullshit act when you arrived! She wasnât acting like this before!â
Harry broadens his shoulders, âYouâre the one I fucked?â
Carmenâs face drops, eyes avoiding her friendâs stares because if YN was to guess, she made up a big story about how much Harry had loved her, wanted her, and then she turned him down.
They were realizing now that their friend was full of shit.
Carmen snarls, backed into a corner now, âDonât act like you forget! You begged me to stay after I got up to leave.â
Harry lets out a startling loud bark of laughter that even makes YN jump, it slices through the thick air, and heâs smiling so much his dimples are popping as he sobers up enough to talk.
âThe only person Iâve begged to stay in my bed is that one that has a ring on her finger,â Harry replies surely, squeezing YNâs hip, âI surely did not beg you to stay in bed. And though I wouldnât be able to point you out in a crowd, I think I may remember you throwing an absolute fit when I got up to get dressed.â
Harry snaps his fingers like something has suddenly hit him, âYouâre the girl who followed me all the way to the elevator, begging me to give you a chance. Am I right? I am right.â
YNâs group of friends have to cough to disguise their laughter.
âFuck you,â Carmen hisses angrily, her hand clenching her drink.
âI highly doubt Iâll ever see you again. Especially in the next few weeks when Iâll be in Italy, celebrating the fact that Iâm about to marry this woman next to me, and in a few weeks youâll probably be just as miserable,â Harry tells her as his thumb rubs a soothing circle on YNâs hip.
âYouâre a fucking dickhead,â The blonde retorts as tears start to well in her eyes.
âI hope you take this humiliation as a lesson to mind your own fucking business. When you think about ruining someone elseâs night, remember this. I hope your friends realize how foul of a person you are,â Harry gives them all a glance before heâs stepping back and bringing YN along with him.
Harry, just off to the side, where that group of girls can still see them pulls her into a hug.
âIâm sorry your night was ruined,â Harry murmurs into her hair before heâs tucking a finger under her chin to bring their lips together, âI am so embarrassed on my end. This is my fucking fault from being stupid and just sleeping with whoever was available when I was-â
âYou know Iâm not really upset, right?â YN giggles in his hold when he frowns, âI was just doing it to get a reaction out of them. Thereâs nothing to apologize for or feel embarrassed about, H. I know youâve slept with other people, so have I.â
Harry bares his teeth at that, eyes getting a bit more dilated, âOnly one whoâs given it to you good is me, right baby? Only one youâll ever need now because I give you everything you want, hm?â
âSâthe main reason Iâm marrying you,â YN teases as she presses a bit closer to him which in turn makes his hand tighten on the small of her back, keeping her right where she is, âBut I donât knowâŠI donât know if I compare to all your many conquestsâŠ.Beautiful woman who-â
Harry cuts her off with a harsh kiss, enough to sting when his teeth bump her lip for a moment but it doesnât deter him from taking what he wanted until he pulls back just the slightest, âDonât you fucking dare ever compared yourself to anyone else. Sâyou, youâre it for me. Never had anything better. I never begged for anything in my life before you. Now I beg on the daily, donât I, pet? Beg for your kisses, your mouth on me. Beg for you to sit your pretty cun-â
âOkay, okay,â YN begins to feel the heat in her belly rise up, âWeâre still in public, macho man.â
âI canât fucking wait until your my wife,â Harry rumbles as he steals a few more kisses, uncaring of anyone who may be watching or in the room as he shows a little possessiveness over her.
âI canât wait either, H,â YN replies with one more softer kiss, âThank you for coming down here and standing up for me.â
âAnytime,â Harry says as heâs finally detaching his hand from her bum before he turns a bit sheepish, âI was scared, a bit. Itâs fucking embarrassing.â
âItâs not-â YN begins to argue but is cut off when someone wraps their arm around her shoulder.
âShall we continue this party back at the hotel?â Her friend, Gabby, half-slurs as the others come to join them, all of them chirping and hollering in agreement at continuing the party from here on out.
âI think Iâm just going to have a quiet rest of the night girls,â YN tells them, she was tired and a bit stressed for whatever reason, and she was stone cold sober.
The girls are amazing, they donât try to argue or guilt-trip her but instead ask if sheâd be upset if they continued the party without her which of course she didnât, she encouraged them to be safe and to continue the fun.
They decide they wanted to stay at the club a bit longer and all gave YN long hugs (and a few kisses) which made Harry roll his eyes as he waited off to the side for her until she bounds over and he walks her out.
âLetâs get you to the hotel,â Harry hums as he opens her car door for her.
âNo,â YN frowns, not getting into the car but instead glaring at him.
âNo?â Harry replies dumbly.
âI want to go home, to our home with you,â YN clarifies as if she didnât make it obvious before (maybe she didnât).
Itâs Harryâs turn to frown, âAreâŠare you sure? This is supposed to be your night and of course, because of me it was fuckinâ ruined, wasnât it?â
âHarry,â YN tries but Harry has gone cold, motioning her once again to get into the car and this time she doesnât argue as he walks quickly around, gets in the driverâs seat, and revs the engine before peeling out of the parking lot.
Harryâs knuckles were white on the steering wheel.
âI donât understand why youâre so upset, H,â YN tells him honestly, hands anxiously twisting on her lap.
âThe only thing ruining my night is this,â YN snaps back, letting the frustration roll over her, âI was so fucking proud of myself because I handled myself so well. I didnât get jealous or insecure when she confronted me. She even knew about the scar you have and it didnât bother me. I thought youâd be proud of me.â
Harryâs melts right then and there, she can almost physically feel the anger exiting his body as he reaches over to put his hand on her thigh, eyes apologetic as he glances over at her, âMâheart, I amâŠI am so good damn proud of you. Itâs just hard because these things happen because of mistakes Iâve made before I met you. I hated the person I was. I donât like when I get confronted with my past. I am sorry I overlooked how well you handled the situation.â
âI justâŠI feel like Iâve come a long way from when we first started dating,â YN shrugs as she picks at a loose thread on her dress, moving to kick off her cowboy boots as they were starting to get uncomfortable on her aching feet, âI donât hold anything youâve done before we got together against you and youâre not that person anymore. It doesnât feel great to have someone share an intimate detail about your soon-to-be-husband about their bits but I managed to stay level headed.â
Harryâs face twists at that, affronted, âWhat the fuck did she say about my cock?â
YN snorts at the typical response, âDonât worry. She mentioned knowing about the little scar above it.â
Harry shakes his head in disgust, âSâa bit creepy how much she remembers from a one-time-hookup.â
âShouldnât be showing your bits to just anyone,â YN chirps back, now teasing because the tension has faded into something comfortable and just them again.
Harry scowls as he looks ahead at the road, âIt doesnât matter anymore. Youâre the only person whoâll ever be seeing âem again.â
âI just hope you donât run into all of the three people I slept with before you,â YN hums, biting her lip as she looks out the window because she knows for a fact it will get a reaction out of him because heâs a jealous son of a bitch.
It works beautifully, his hand resting on her thigh inches further up under the hem of her dress, fingertips brushing the lace before he gives her a squeeze rough enough to make want to moan.
Then he may just do the sexiest thing YNâs ever witnessed.
Still looking forward, one hand on the wheel, and the other on her - he moves further between her thighs until heâs cupping her mound through her thin underwear possessively, âThis is mine, isnât it? She wasnât even treated right before me so those other pricks donât even count.â
âHarry,â YN whines out, trying to adjust her hips to get some friction going against his palm but heâs not budging.
âAnswer me,â Harry prompts as he gives her nothing to work with.
YN canât even remember the question for a second, her mind fuzzy from arousal.
âItâs yours,â YN agrees breathlessly, hoping to get rewarded, âOnly one to make me feel good.â
âThatâs fuckinâ right,â Harry rumbles proudly, thumb moving to brush against her swollen clit before stilling again, âAnd you know what else, my heart?â
âHm?â YN manages but her brain-to-mouth filter was malfunctioning as her core pulses for more.
âYouâve said in the past that you havenât been any of my firsts but do you know how untrue that is? Iâve never had sex with someone Iâve been in love with before you. You know how I love to lay you out and make you come so many times you can barely keep your legs open? Iâve never even had the desire to do that before you. I care one hundred times more about getting you off than if I do.â
âTouch me,â YN groaned because she was throbbing by this point.
Harry sighs, shaking his head, âIâve just poured my heart out of you. Confessed my love, confessed that youâre the first person Iâve really enjoyed sex with and Iâll I get back is a âtouch meâ?â
He mimics her whiny tone when he repeats what she says which makes her grit her teeth.
âIâm sorry,â YN provides without any real feeling behind it.
Harry laughs now, more of a fond shake of his head, âDarling, you didnât even try to sound sincere. You spoiled lilâ thing.â
âYeah because I want you to make me come. Youâre all fucking talk at this point,â YN snaps at him because the sexual frustration was real and sheâd gone through too much bullshit and excitement to be teased like this.
Harry glances over at her with heat behind his eyes, âIâm all talk, am I?â
It always worked to challenge him, Harry was easy in that way, always wanting to prove he was this tough alpha man who could give his girl what she needed at all times.
âSeems to be,â YN rolls her eyes which she knows gets on his nerves.
âWeâll see âbout that,â Harry replies but his voice had gone even deeper, if that was possible, and his accent was getting thicker with each syllable.
Harryâs moves quickly now, still impressively focused on the road as he roughly tugs her underwear to the side, his thumb finding her clit right away and pressing with enough pressure that she tries to twitch away from the blunt sensitivity before settling into it.
On top of that, his index and middle finger curl up inside to pet at her walls, and nudging at the sensitive spot makes her want to clench her legs together from the stimulation.
YNâs hand unconsciously moves to wrap around the wrist of the hand thatâs working her over, just grabbing it but not trying to move it.
And embarrassingly, the thought that occurs to her is that in a few weeks that same hand thatâs getting her off will have a beautiful gold band on it signifying that heâs all hers in every way is enough to make her come.
Harry removes his hand, having no shame is putting the same fingers into his mouth - something that had absolutely shocked her to see when they first started dating but now only serves to make her wetter.
âI always thought that married life would be boring, you know? Sâwhy I gave up on looking for so long,â Harry tells her with that same teasing lift in his tone, âI thought itâd be the same oleâ same oleâ everyday until I keel over. Never imagined I woudl have the prettiest girl Iâve ever seen in my passenger seat, letting me fuck her with my fingers on the way home. Thatâs some amazinâ married life, huh?â
YN knows thereâs some truth behind his dirty talk but she has also heard him talk so many times about the real reason heâs so excited to make her his wife because of how much he loves her, how he could never imagine being with someone else, how heâd never want anyone else, how sheâs the other only heâd ever want to be the mother of his children.
However, how fiery, passionate, and fierce their sex life was didnât hurt either.
There were so many reasons why YN didnât let insecurities get to her anymore because how could she?
Any thoughts of the events of that night faded once they got into the safe space of their home, where they didnât even make it up stairs before Harry was whispering the softest, most loving things as she rode him on a random decorative chair in the foyer.
prompt: the photoshoot doesnât go as planned and harryâs never been more confused in his life.
word count: 4k
warnings: body insecurity, discussions of body-shaming
author's note :
I have a consistent schedule with pieces posted on mon & friday that are typically around 8-10k words as well as a fan interactive wednesday blurb night!
There are currently 700 + pieces available to get lost in reading (:
Tier I - $3 USD where you get access to main stories
Tier II - $5 USD where you get access to every piece of writing!
you can check it out HERE
YOU CAN GET 70% YOUR FIRST MONTH OF MEMBERSHIP!
SIGN UP THROUGH WEB BROWSER NOT THROUGH APP STORE TO AVOID IOS FEE!!!!
FIRST TEN GET A FREE MONTH OF TOP TIER HERE.
_
Up until the moment YN quietly asked if she was too heavy, everything leading up to it felt like it had been building toward this inevitable breaking point.Â
The photoshoot had all the makings of a final fuck upâthe fracture in whatever thin, barely-existent thread connected them.Â
Harry had already begun to brace himself for it, convinced this would be the moment heâd have to cut his losses, throw in the towel, and finally accept what had seemed obvious for a while now.
YN wasnât into him.
And even if he didnât understand why, even if he never got a reasonâhe was starting to realize that nothing he said or did would change her mind.
Whether she didnât like him for valid reasons or just because, at what point does it matter if she has no intention of talking to him about it honestly?
It was a slow-moving trainwreck, and Harry could feel it barreling toward disaster with no way to stop it.Â
No matter how many times he apologized, tried to talk things through, or reached out through DMs, nothing had worked.
Heâd never faced something like this beforeâwhere communication, his usual way of smoothing things over, completely failed him.Â
So if someone had told him that the shoot would end in tense silence, passive-aggressive remarks, and a strained energy that somehow made things even worse between them than they were beforeâHarry wouldnât have been surprised in the slightest.
He wouldâve believed it without hesitation.
But if someone had told him that, barely an hour later, heâd be in YNâs dressing room with her perched on the edge of the vanity counter, legs parted just enough for him to stand between them, his hands gripping her thighs while her fingers worked open the buttons of his shirt from the shoot as he kissed her like heâd die if he stoppedâhe wouldâve laughed, out loud, and right in their face.
He wouldâve sworn on everything he had that it wasnât even remotely possible.Â
It wasnât a sweeping gesture or a sudden moment of clarity.Â
It happened when she asked him, hesitantly, in the smallest voice sheâd used around him all day, at one that heâs never heard, âAm I too heavy?â
The question shattered something in him.
It didnât compute.Â
It didnât fit the image he had of her.Â
YNâwho carried herself like nothing has never bothered her, not once in her life.Â
YNâwho walked into every room like she belonged in the center of it.Â
YNâwho was the most sought-after model on the planet, whose face and figure graced every billboard, campaign, and runway that meant anything.
Harry had genuinely believed she was untouchable in her confidence, not in an arrogant way, but in a way that inspired respect, even awe.Â
The idea that she might doubt herself, that she might be carrying this quiet, heavy insecurity about her body, hit him harder than he could have anticipated.
He had seen the way people talked.Â
The whispers from industry elites who still thought size zero equaled worth.Â
The quiet digs from other models who were intimidated by her presence, her curves, her command of a room but he had assumedâfoolishly, perhaps that she was above it all, that she let the jealousy and cruelty roll off her back because she knew exactly who she was and what she brought to the table.
But now he wasnât so sure.
She hadnât fully relaxed even after he answered her.Â
He had told her, with complete sincerity, that she wasnât too heavy but he could still feel the hesitation in her.Â
The way her spine stayed rigid, holding herself taut, the way her fingers were a little unsure on the buttons of his shirt.
It killed him.
And yet, in the middle of all of thatâsomething shifted, maybe it was because vulnerability wasnât something she was capable of, maybe it was because finally, after all this posturing, all the distance, she let it slip.
Because she was human, right?
And maybe Harry forgot that because he hadnât gotten a chance yet to see her actâŠ.well human.
The only emotions Harry had seen from YN up to this point were those that earned her the nickname whispered around studios and shoots alikeâice queen.Â
She had that reputation for a reason.Â
She was immaculate, unshakeable, unbothered and her expression never gave too much away, her words never too personal, never too warm, always seemingly professional until someone fucked with her or spoke ill first.
And yet, it wasnât bitchy or mean, not exactlyâit was something more refined, more inaccessible like she didnât have time to waste pretending to like people she didnât, which set off other models who didnât appreciate not having her attention when they wanted it or her recognition.
So when she shifted on his lap just slightly, the curve of her mouth twitching with some fragile, self-conscious thoughtâHarry was caught completely off guard.
âCâmon,â he murmured lowly, ducking his head slightly so only she could hear him, careful not to risk embarrassment for her because heâs sure she wouldnât want others to know, âDonât have to be shy âbout it.â
YN gives him this skeptical look, a furrow in her brow, and itâsâŠitâs really fucking cute, okay?
It was meant to be reassuring but YNâs gaze flicked to him warily, a narrowed stare as if she were bracing for mockery or something rude to be said in follow-up.
âIâm⊠heavy,â She mumbled, barely above a whisper - her voice didnât have its usual bite or confidenceâit was tentative, almost like it pained her to admit it aloud.
Harry almost couldnât believe it, that such a small comment could split him in two.
He let out a quiet, almost incredulous laughânot at her but because how could she not know?Â
How could she possibly not know what she did to him without even trying because he felt like he was being so fucking obvious, that heâs been obvious this entire time?
âHey,â he said suddenly, softly but firm enough to catch her attention.Â
Her head snapped back to him quickly, startled by his tone, and Harry immediately softened it, he rubs his thumb once on the skin heâs touching.Â
âMânot mad. Justâplease stop worrying, yeah? Youâre per-âŠâ He hesitated, barely catching himself. He had nearly called her perfect, âYouâre really fine. Better than fine.â
Her bottom lip caught between her teeth, and thenâshe moved.Â
Slowly, carefully, she let more of her weight settle onto his thighs, easing herself closer as if testing whether he really meant it.
He nearly groaned but only welcomed the weight.
Carolâs voice rang out across the studio from behind the monitor, âHarry, hands on her lower back, top of her backside.â
His palms obeyed before his brain could register the command or give it too much thought.
He shifted them lower, fingers dragging lightly over warm skin, and his hands settled right above the curve of her ass, and it fit into his grip like it had always belonged there - a good, hearty handful that he wasnât used to having with a partner.
And without even realizing, his hands urged her closer, his fingers tugging just a little, anchoring her down against him, and encouraging her forward.
The moment he noticed what he was doing, he opened his mouth to apologizeâready to step back, reset, pretend his body wasnât betraying him but before a single word escaped, Carol cut in again.
âThatâs it! Nice. Keep that pose for a moment.â
So he didnât move.Â
She stayed there, impossibly close, her weight resting more securely in his lap now, her chest leaning ever so slightly into his as the camera shutters clicked softly around them.
Then Carol said, âLook at each other.â
Harry raised his gaze at the exact moment YN dropped hers, and the breath caught in his chest like heâd been sucker punched.Â
Her hair fell from one side, sliding across her cheek in a curtain that momentarily shielded them from the rest of the room.Â
Their noses were so close, the barest movement might have brushed them together but neither of them let that happen.
And then the next instructionâCarol, ever oblivious to the obvious tensions, said, âHarry, dip your fingertips underneath the band of her underwear.â
His throat worked to swallow.Â
His pulse slammed against the walls of his chest but he did it and there wasnât any hesitation because you didnât have to ask him twice.
Slowly, his fingers slid beneath the thin waistband of the underwear she wore for the shoot, the fabric soft beneath his touch.Â
He didnât venture too far, barely half an inch of skin, but it was enough.Â
The reaction was instant.
YNâs spine archedâjust slightly, barely noticeable to the untrained eye, the photographers wouldn't notice but he felt it.Â
She pressed subtly into his fingertips, a quiet invitation or maybe just a reflex, but whatever it was, it did him in.
Their eyes locked, and Harry was sureâabsolutely sure that something had shifted between them.Â
There was no more pretending, no more cool indifference, not with the way she was looking at him, not with how breathless and wide her eyes looked, like she couldnât believe she was doing this either.
She shifted again, a soft scoot that slid their bodies closer together, and he felt itâeverything.Â
The warmth of her thighs on his, the brush of her hip against his pelvis, the faint tremble in her hand when she reached up to cup the side of his neck.
Harry had been in this business long enough to know how to keep it professional.
He never crossed lines, never, not once, he had too much to lose - his career, his reputation, a fling wasnât worth it.
But this?Â
This felt like standing on the edge of something massive, terrifying, and irresistible.
He was consumed in the scent of herâsweet and spicy, lilacs and pear and something warmer, something that clung to him like smoke.Â
His jaw clenched as her thumb grazed his throat, right over his adamâs apple,, and he had to close his eyes for a second because he wasnât sure if he was going to moan or just spontaneously combust but fuck, it was going to be embarassing.
âAll right, switch up the hand placement, Harry,â Carol called again.
Her voice sounded distant, like it was coming from a million miles away, an incessant fly buzzing.
Harryâs hands twitched but didnât move right away, too stunned by the magnetic pull between them.Â
For a moment, it felt like an impossible ask to request that he move away from it.
His hand, once resting carefully on her lower back, moved higher, it was to his own accord - no direct instruction of placement, he could be greedy.
He glided up the side of her hip, tracing the slope until his palm pressed flatter, sliding around toward the front of her.Â
He paused near her ribs, fingers tentatively splayed, thenâalmost hesitantly his hand dipped, landing on the soft curve of her belly.Â
His fingertips, adorned with cool silver rings, made her suck in a sharp breath at the sudden contrast of temperature from the metal.
His long fingers span so much of her skin, fingertips pressing in.
She looked down at it, and he followed her gaze.
And shit.
He shouldâve known better because seeing his hand resting there on her bare skin, seeing the way her belly dipped slightly beneath his palm, how the softness welcomed his touch, how real she was under himâit flipped some switch inside him.Â
There was a plushness there that the people he was used to being with didnât have.Â
Nothing to grip, nothing to bite, nothing to sink into.Â
And here she was, breathing under his palm, beautiful and solid and real in a way that made his mouth water.
He wanted to sink his teeth into her.
Her jaw tensed.Â
Her lashes fluttered, and then she said itâquiet, unsure, the opposite of confident, âDonâtâŠâ
It didnât sound like her usual tone.Â
It wasnât commanding or assertive.
It cracked on its way out, revealing the human part of her once again.
Harry froze, heart sinking in the drop of the hat because he thought he just fucked up so royally.
âAlright?â He said instantly, voice gentle but alert, even more nervous than before, âWhatâs wrong?â
YN swallowed hard.Â
She looked anything but the woman everyone thought she wasâno longer untouchable, no longer impossible.
She looked raw, open in a way that didnât seem like it was meant for anyone to see because she clearly looked so hard to protect it.
âI justâŠâ Her voice faltered again, âYou donât have to touch me there, you know.â
He softened even more at that, heart twisting.Â
His fingers didnât budge from their place, but they didnât tighten either.Â
He made no move to soothe or stroke.Â
He just stayed still, grounded.
âYou donât want me to touch your stomach?â He checked, wanting to be clear.Â
The last thing he wanted was to cross a line with her, not when she was already showing him this delicate side of herself.
âIâŠâ She fidgeted slightly, her hips shiftingâbut not to get away, just anxious, âNo, itâs just⊠you donât have to. If it makes you uncomfortable.â
He blinked.Â
That was what she thought?
Uncomfortable?
âWhy would I be uncomfortable?â He asked, honest confusion laced through his voice.Â
He didnât know if Carol had picked up on their tension, but for once, she gave them a break from posing.
âIf anythingâŠâ He began, then hesitated, biting his cheek because he wanted to be careful, wanted to say it right but not come off as intense, âIt doesnât bother me.â
His eyes flicked down to his hand again, then slowly dragged back up to meet hers, âI donât know what youâre feeling about me right now⊠or since we met. ButâI feel like Iâm lucky I even get to touch you. To work with you. Experience your talent. Iâm not uncomfortable. Iâm⊠intimidated.â
He said it low, nearly a whisper, voice thick in the air between them because now he was being a bit too honest.
Her eyes widened a little but not in a flirty way, not coy it was like she didnât expect him to be that open with her, like he wasnât capable of it.
Harry didnât say anything else.Â
He didnât need to.Â
His hand stayed put, quietly reinforcing that she didnât have to hide, didnât have to tense up or shrink away.
She took a shaky breath, and then gave him the smallest nod.Â
Barely perceptible but it was permission enough.
She didnât melt into him, but she didnât pull away either.Â
Instead, she found her balance again, slipped back into the innate rhythm of her body in front of the lens.Â
She settled her hands on his knees again, pressing her chest forward just slightly, angling herself for the camera like a pro.Â
He let one hand rest at the base of her spine again while the other remained, strong and unmoving, across the softness of her middle.
And damn, his hand looked good there - dark, tattooed ink skin against her unmarred.
Carol, as if sensing the shift in their dynamic, directed them into their most intimate pose yet.
âYN, straddle him nowâknees on either side. Harry, lean back a bit. Let her cradle your face.â
She moved without as much hesitation, slipping gracefully into position until her knees were framing his hips.Â
It was so much closer now.Â
She rested her hands on either side of his jaw, tilting his head slightly back.Â
He blinked up at her like she was the one calling all the shots, and she was, she had been this entire time.
She pressed the pad of her index finger to his bottom lip, slipping it slightly between his front teeth, and his mouth parted obediently, nipping down.
The flash of the camera, the awed praise from Carol and the team, all of it faded to white noise.
Harryâs handsâone still on her belly, the other curled around the drawstring of her underwear gripped tighter without thinking.Â
He was seconds away from asking for a breakâjust a second, a breath of air, anything to cool down when Carol blessedly called for another pose.
âYN, lie back on the couch. Harry, hover over her.â
They moved wordlessly, their bodies so in sync now it was like a dance theyâve practiced.Â
She lay back, arching herself in a way that made every curve, every smooth line of her legs and waist and chest look unreal.Â
He balanced on his elbow, careful, and brought one hand to the back of her neck, guiding her gently upward.
Her chest pressed into his.
Her hands clung to his shoulders.Â
They were flush now, fully, and every part of him was begging for more.
And then it happened.
YNâs eyes dipped down, to his lips and he watchedâeyes flicking back up to meet hers.
He didnât know who leaned in first but their mouths met in the middle, and everything else disappeared.
It was heatedâshort, but impossibly hot.Â
More than a pose, a kiss not choreographed by Carol, not for the camera.
Muted whispers echoed around themâcomments about their chemistry, their appeal, how fucking amazing the shots were going to look.
But Harry hardly heard it because his mind was reeling.
Because he was kissing her.
Not YN, the brand.Â
Not the model.Â
Not the ice queen.
Her.
And when they pulled away, just barely, breath shared between them, Harry didnât know how to function for a long second.
The shoot had already lasted over an hourâbut in Harryâs mind, it felt like it had passed in mere seconds, a blur of tension and unraveling and wanting too much.Â
And whatever it was simmering under the surface between them now?
It wasn't going away.
Theyâre both sweating under the too-hot lights, their skin damp and flushed from the closeness.
Someone hands him a bottle of water, and he accepts it in a daze, nodding absently in thanks but not really seeing who it is.Â
Everyone is gathered around the monitors now, clicking through the photos, offering commentary, calling out their favorites.
Laughter.Â
Praise.Â
That disorienting post-shoot buzz that usually fills Harry with a sense of satisfactionâbut this time, it feels distant.Â
Heâs only vaguely aware of the noise in the background.Â
His eyes are on her.
YNâs assistant slips a robe over her shoulders, and she shrugs into it, the same way she probably has after hundreds of shoots but this time, she doesnât join the crowd, doesnât linger to review the photos, or smile politely at compliments.Â
She just turns.
Their eyes meet.
Thereâs no signal.Â
No word but Harry knows.
He doesnât know how he knowsâthereâs no logic to it but when she pivots on her heel and starts walking toward the hallway that leads to the dressing rooms, hips swaying with a quiet confidence, he knows he has to follow.
He doesnât rush, doesnât dare draw attention.Â
He tells himself itâs just coincidenceâhis own dressing roomâs in the same direction, after all but that doesnât stop the way anticipation claws through him, doesnât stop the slight tremble in his hands as he trails behind her.
The adrenaline is still in his system, pulsing fast and dizzying, and his mind keeps flashing to the kiss, to her sparkling eyes, to her thighs on him but hereâs the thing: he has no fucking clue whatâs about to happen.
She could be leading him to rip him a new one, to tear into him for being too handsy, for crossing a line, for misreading the whole thing.Â
She could be about to tell him to fuck off, finally and definitively, no more chances, no more professional courtesy.
OrâŠ
Or she could be about to fuck him.
That last possibility?Â
He doesnât let himself hope for it.Â
Itâs too insane because as far as heâs known, up until literally this shoot, she hated his guts.
So the idea that she suddenly wants himâhe doesnât buy it, he doesnât have enough evidence.
He starts to brace for impact, running through all the ways she might go off on him, trying to prepare himself emotionally, mentally, whatever.Â
Anything to soften the blow when she inevitably slams a door in his face.
But then she opens the dressing room door, Harry stops a few steps back, unsure.
He hesitates in the hallway like a confused idiot, his brows slightly raised, waiting for some sort of cue or, hell, even a signal that heâs misread the whole thing.
YN glances back at him, expression unreadable, not warm, not cruelâjust bored.
Sheâs got her arm braced on the edge of the door, and when she speaks, her tone is dry, clipped, almost irritated in her impatience.
âAre you just going to stand there, or come in?â She asks, voice edged like a knife, âDo you need instructions?â
The attitude is unnecessary.Â
Kind of rude, even.
But also?
Yeah.Â
He actually would like some instructions. because what the fuck is happening?
Heâs used to being the one whoâs pursued.Â
Girls donât make him guess because theyâll plead, make their needs known the moment the get an ounce of arousal in their bellies.
They crawl into his lap, press their mouths to his, beg for more.Â
Heâs not used to this dynamic, he isnât ever the one chasing.
Harry watches her disappear into the room, the robe slipping slightly off her shoulder as she moves.Â
He takes a deep breath, steadies himself, and then he follows.
He doesnât shut the door behind himâmostly because he doesnât know what the hellâs going on.Â
The door left ajar seems like a safe choice but YN turns sharply at the sound of his cautious footsteps and narrows her eyes.Â
She walks back toward him without pause, unapologetic, shoulder-checking him as she slips pastâher body knocking against his just enough to startle him then slams the door shut behind him with a thud.
The lock clicks.
Harryâs throat goes dry.
She turns around slowly, cool and poised, back to the confidence that he hadnât seen in the last hour, arms crossed, and sheâs looking at him like she knows exactly what heâs thinkingâand like sheâs daring him to say it out loud.
Harry stands frozen by the door, shoulders tense, mouth parted like heâs about to speakâbut he doesnât.Â
He just looks at her, stunned, breathing shallow like he canât tell whether to apologize or what.
She takes a single step closer, chin tilting up ever so slightly.Â
Her tone is flat, but her words slice clean through the room.
âYou gonna fuck me or not?â
Harry blinks.Â
His whole body reacts to itâevery muscle tightening like sheâd wrapped her hand around him and pulled.
She raises her brow when he doesnât answer, her voice cutting again, a little sharper, like a challenge thatâs already exhausted her patience, âSeriously. Are we doing this or not? Get it out of our systems and be done with it.â